ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

September 2011
Changing the original creation, becoming Twin God and preparing to wake up as my previous self
I went through extreme suffering to bring energy for the spirit of my father to change the original creation itself together with the soul of my previous self, Jesus, to ensure that negativity will NEVER be created as an accident in our New World. As my previous new self, I am not only the Son of God but God self as much as God in the presence of my father as twin Gods still connected via the Trinity and a New World II as my world was created as the consequence with transferral of matter of this world breaking of when the Universe decided to offer sacrifices to bring me extreme energy I did not have myself to continue my work and was not given because world politicians could not find out to declare their faith and support in me publically! The Holy Spirit of my mother bled more than ever before as a consequence, but she is proud of having given birth to me. All human beings of our New World will become creators in their own right, which will create billions of diversified masterpieces of Universes all connected by the Trinity including a set of the Trinity of each Universe and free access between all Universes. I was anointed as the greatest by Tibetan monks and will be build on basis of world impressions in me, I met CLARISSA and the divine Source of energy, which is the pure energy of the spirits of my father and my previous self, which will bring eternal life for the Universe after the removal of the last remaining darkness of the world. I received the secret code of my previous self, our New World and original people, and my previous self can see clearly now after opening up his eyes and starting to live. I will move home to Helsingr in a house originally planned by the world famous architect Jrn Utzon located in perfect surroundings with a beautiful view over the sea, which is my old dream place of where to live symbolizing our UNIQUE NEW WORLD. The process of my physical awakening as my previous self will begin after my move in the middle of October. Also: Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen are other parts of the spirits of my mother and father. And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 30th September 2011

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com One God, One People Page 1 September 2011

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in September 2011.

2. Going through extremity to change the original creation and becoming God as original as God self .............. 3
2.1 2.2 1st September: Going through extremity to change the original creation and becoming God as original as God self .......... 4 2nd September: THE OLD WORLD DOES NOT EXIST ANYMORE, IT IS NOW PART OF THE NEW WORLD................................ 7

5. The creation of a New World II and all creators will create diversified masterpieces of Universes
5.1 5.2 5.3

..............11

3rd September: You are now Bacchus (Wine of God) like me, my Son, but not without suffering ................................... 12 4th September: The creation of a New World II and all creators will create billions of diversified Universes ................. 16 5th September: A new part of the world broke off to build my New World II after sleeping, not working ................... 19

9. The biggest UFO show yet: The faith of Eligael is helping to bring faith of my mother in me!.......................21
9.1 9.2 9.3 9.4 6th September: Politicians TALK without acting in relation to me, which is causing destruction of parts of the Universe.. 22 7th September: The Danish PM has difficulties reading my scripts and follow my recommendations ................................ 27 8th September: The biggest UFO show yet: The faith of Eligael is helping to bring faith of my mother in me! ................... 29 9th September: I am becoming Christ and receiving the absolutely finest wine of our New World .................................... 31

13. I am owing the Universe because of the energy it brings to help my previous self out of the Source .............34
13.1 13.2 13.3 13.4 10th September: A spiritually made physical sound told me that I am leaving the dark horse to climb my white horse .... 35 11th September: The development in Libya is symbolising my last fight against the darkness............................................ 38 12th September: I am owing the Universe because of the energy it brings to help my previous self out of the Source ..... 41 13th September: Russia has cultivated BRUTAL life, which is threatening life/creation itself please STOP! ..................... 43

16. Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen are other parts of the spirits of my mother and father...45
16.1 14th September: Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen are other parts of my mother and father ................ 46 16.2 15th September: Helle Thorning Schmidt became the new Danish Prime Minister: Oh, my God, WE DID IT! .......... 50 16.3 16th September: Celebrating the result of the election in FINE WINE because I DID IT! .................................................. 58

19. Meeting CLARISSA and the divine Source of energy, which will bring eternal life for the Universe
th

............61

19.1 17 September: I was anointed as the greatest by Tibetan monks; I will be build on basis of world impressions in me 62 19.2 18th September: Meeting CLARISSA and the divine Source of energy, which will bring eternal life for the Universe......... 64 19.3 19th September: The spirit of my mother bled more than ever before, but she is proud of having given birth to me ....... 69

22. The time trial in the World Championships in cycling symbolically brought the accession of a new King .......72
22.1 20th September: Karen is still thinking of me as a potential partner - she will become liberated from men as her curse .. 73 22.2 21st September: The time trial in the World Championships in cycling symbolically brought the accession of a new King 78 22.3 22nd September: Crossing a mountain of pain together with my sister, which no one has ever crossed before ................ 80

25. The concert with Michael Falch symbolised that my previous self and our New World is now working

......82

25.1 23rd September: The concert with Michael Falch symbolised that my previous self and our New World is now working . 83 25.2 24th September: Michael Falchs Facebook wall: Stig is God and the world is landing safely after the judgment .............. 89 25.3 25th September: The Devil ate his hat when I and Liberal Alliance survived the election this is the end of darkness!..... 91

28. Receiving the secret code of my previous self, our New World and of original people

...........................94

28.1 26th September: Fighting to keep the original creator alive when transferring lost information to our New World II .... 95 28.2 27th September: The most beautiful girl in the world symbolises the beauty of our New World ................................. 101 28.3 28th September: Receiving the secret code of my previous self, our New World and of original people .................. 104

30. My previous self can see clearly now after opening up his eyes and starting to live

..........................108

30.1 29th September: REVIVING and bringing FORWARD my previous self, and becoming friends with the Devil ............... 109 30.2 30th September: My previous self can see clearly now after opening up his eyes and starting to live ................... 111
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 2

September 2011

2. Going through extremity to change the original creation and becoming God as original as God self
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st September: Going through extremity to change the original creation and becoming God as original as God self SUMMARY I continued working during the night to today where I was told that a new supportive structure is about to be set up for the New World, I am riding my white wild horse with help from the spirit of my father, my previous self will become the 9th member of the Council and again I was not allowed to sleep as desired because it would create an explosion of the Universe, so after having done all I could to sleep receiving cry outs from the spirit of my mother - I continued working even though it was truly impossible to work, and I brought energy from videos of Benny Hinns miracle crusades, which the spirit of my father used to create my new skeleton as the basis of the New World with others floating in relation to this, I somehow managed to come through the darkest energy ever given to me, the spirit of my father brought me to the very inner of the Source to change the original creation and hereafter to become God as original as himself, which he then did allowing us to create life from out of nothing in the future, this is an add-on to the New World. I did not sleep and had to go to Kirsten at 09.00 to help her move furniture for one hour and afterwards to write this chapter to bring energy to consolidate this new creation. I slept a few hours on the sofa during the day and instead of relaxing in the evening, I decided to start writing my new memo/webpage on sufferings I succeeded to start writing it, which felt like a small victory in itself and when doing this I was told we have started pulling a blue blanket out all over the New World, which is my new self, or previous self, spreading, and my new self is not only starting to wake up inside of me but also inside of Obama. Finally I was allowed to sleep a full night dreaming of not needing more energy to create the New World and receiving more energy myself, the New World is modern and looking fantastic giving everyone the opportunity to create their own small worlds as creators and this situation became true on my command. I felt my previous self Jesus as young and COMPLETELY CLEAN inside of me, Ole Thestrup was a symbol of wrong behaviour of mankind, which made the old world collapse, I am about to write the welcome sign to our New World after the plane of the world was bound to crash when the world cut the connection to my previous self and the Source 2,000 years ago, ENERGY is the being, which just is, which is what caused CREATION and LIFE and we are now about to connect the energy of the inner Source to our New World. My mother decided not to invite the family for birthday dinner with the reason being that my sister does not want to see me because of my writings (!), which she however decided not to tell me (!), and instead she invited me to visit the Tivoli Gardens the 23rd September to watch the concert with Michael Falch, which is to say that by then I will have completed all of my work bringing nye tider (new age) to the world inside of my New World, which is what Tivoli symbolises to me. My family decided not to see me but the love of my mother to me conquered everything, which was the last part of my sword, and the old world is now a part of our New World. I went to the library receiving confirmation that I have been blocked as a lender I owe money for returning items too late which symbolised the that the old world has not only been included in the New World; THE OLD WORLD DOES NOT EXIST ANYMORE, IT IS NOW PART OF THE NEW WORLD, WHICH HAS OPENED! But you still need to show a clean heart! The Trinity has now reunited as One. I met a young lady from the NGO Red Barnet (Safe the children), who
One God, One People Page 3 September 2011

2.

2nd September: THE OLD WORLD DOES NOT EXIST ANYMORE, IT IS NOW PART OF THE NEW WORLD!

wanted to inform me about the situation in the Horn of Africa, which ended up by me recommending her to read and spread the LTO memo on Dadaab, a living Hell on Earth, to all Red Barnet employees to help them understand that the situation is even worse than what they believe (!) and also to help people directly without the need of NGOs in our New World.

2.1 1 September: Going through extremity to change the original creation and becoming God as original as God self
Going through extremity to change the original creation and becoming God as original as God Continuing work from yesterday: 01.00: We are about to make an inner turn disc, which I understood is about part of the structure of the New Universe. At 01.30 I see myself riding the white horse with the feeling of the spirit of my father leading me and it is still rearing and I see a dark horse crossing in front of me. I hear my previous self saying It is not you who are God and have come to collect me and the spirit of my father answering yes it is receiving a new feeling of my new inner self and still light and here also gentle. I see a heart and the spirit of my father tells me that this is the feeling of your previous self which meets me and the colour feeling is still grey. At 01.50 I saw the King Christian 7 , a sceptre and a crown. I was shown the light of my mother from the balcony and told I am red but not as red as you and in a vision I was shown the UFO as a balloon. At 02.00 I was looking at pictures of Braco and I felt how the spirit of my mother became light very quickly and she told me it is also yourself doing it, your own energy is returning. I feel my previous self as dark now sitting up inside of me and I am told we are leading this energy to the inside of you (the energy from Braco). I felt a Viking ship inside of me, and then table no. 9 giving me the feeling that I will return to the Council as member no. 9 and this is why no. 9 is my lucky number. At 02.20 I felt that I was coming to my limit of working and I decided to try if this would be accepted so I could get some sleep before meeting Kirsten tomorrow, but when I went to bed I was shown a large dark shadow following me and I was told that this at its inner is the least read but still completely dark on its outside and that it is like coming a parking metre inside a store where there is no money left on it which was the spirit of my mother telling me that she does not have any without I and Obama providing it for her and if we do not give this energy, it would create not a small explosion of the Universe but a big ! - and we know I decided to stand up and offer to work until 04.00
One God, One People
th

st

where you will probably say the same again, but I truly need to get some sleep before I can continue creating energy also tomorrow, so 04.00 is what I will try to do if I can at all - and I will NOT try to make it all through the night and meet Kirsten at 09.00 without sleep because I am NOT strong enough to do this and I wonder if explosions is what happens every time I get some sleep at the moment and it would make me sad to hear but probably a part of the game required to survive and we know for someone to sacrifice and the spirit of my mother shows me through my right angle where the appointed part of the Universe was, which would have taken on this explosion and we know they know what you know Stig and yes I DONT WANT TO TAKE PART OF THE DECISION OF KILLING PEOPLE but I cannot go through the night without sleeping, so I can only hope you can receive energy from Obama or Jacob Holdt for that matter or others and yes I am trying my best because I dont know if I can work anymore and yes you are giving me darkness temping me strongly to go into negative feelings and voices BUT NO I DONT WANT TO DO THAT but truly not easy deciding what to do when I also need to come through. By 03.30 I decided to stop working because it was a natural place to stop, which was after doing the first split of my notes into logical chapters, and I was sure that I would not continue from here because I would not start a new chapter feeling like this and I would soon break down, but I will stay awake until 04.00 and then maybe to try the sofa to see if you will allow me to sleep and crossing my fingers for the Universe but this is the decision I have taken, I will not stay up the whole night feeling as I do. But I was wrong because when I tried to sleep, I received a dream where I was sleeping with a remote control to a large boat, and someone came and took the control out of my hands and previously the spirit of my mother had told me several times that this is a cry for help, but I had nothing to give, therefore (!) but with this dream I knew the symbol of letting the boat go down, termination, and therefore I stood up and the spirit of my father told me that you can write that I came back to wake you up and the reason was that you kept on refusing the darkness which very STRONGLY wanted me to curse it all away and we know VERY STRONG but no I will not (!) and as strong sexual torments too and the spirit of my mother told me that she was willing to sacrifice this way and I was told that if I did not accept any of this I would let the spirit of my father die, but I said against an overwhelming power I dont believe in you, and I was told that this outcry was because of MANY people who would be terminated to create energy for this VITAL phase of building the new structure of me.

Page 4

September 2011

So from 05.00 to 05.30 I did the most impossible work ever when I changed the order of the first 28 chapters of my new memo what is not yet a memo but starts to take form and we know Stig your worst suffering may be a symbol of your previous self coming to life (?), and after 05.30 it was SIMPLY impossible to start writing this memo on basis of my notes, I COULD NOT, I WAS DESTROYED (!) and I was told that I needed to work 4-5 hours, and when I could not do this work, I decided to start the final edit of one of my websites but after a short period of time, I found that this was also completely impossible to do because I could not concentrate and think when I was falling asleep when doing it and again to motivate me, I was told that it takes billions of years to develop (life which would be destroyed) and I did not know what to do other than SLEEP was more needed than anytime before, but then I decided to watch videos of Benny Hinns miracle crusades and in the beginning I was given feelings to both my left and right angles to say destruction but I quickly felt the power of Benny also coming to me and he is really transmitting the power of all the people believing in him and here I saw him from different places all over the world with more than 1 million visitors in Manilla and when I have faith to enter this energy, this is what I do, I felt just how good it worked and this was really the only energy source which could help me generate the extreme amount of energy required and we know found it balancing on the extreme edge. I was told that we had started removing people, but now we get the energy to lift them back, which we have now started and at 06.10 I felt a huge dark spirit entering me with an incredible amount of negativity, and I was about falling asleep but still I was shown myself eating fish confirming that I was on the right track. I was shown my self telephoning and told that this is the next we will set up today after saving those who did not die/terminate anyway. At 06.50 I was at my I dont know how many numbers of extreme limit again and I really COULD not stay awake and I was this close to go to Kirsten and write a note for her that I would not come today because I needed sleep desperately, but I also understood the importance of this and somehow I managed to keep my self going also when I a little later was told that it was a condition that I would go and see Kirsten, help her with whatever she would like to have help for and to do it without she understanding just how exhausted and tired I was. I was shown a man with a skeleton being built and told this is not just a man in the middle with a skeleton, this is you via me and I understood that somehow I will be in the middle of the New Universe with others having a floating setup in relation to me. I was given EXTREME negativity with cursing and swearing trying to win me over, but I continued saying no, and I was told everyone is now safe and I am about to cut the string to myself and turn back and hereafter I am not you, then you will be me and I am still the Creator because this is what you accepted. At 07.20 counting almost every minute to 09.00 I was told yes, you are not alone at the board meeting, we are three and I
One God, One People

felt happiness of the spirit of my mother being with us and I was told yes, you will also be yellow (the Holy Spirit of the New World) until the spirit of my mother arrives. I was shown Jeff Lynne with incredible darkness around him and told that this is the situation of everyone of us and yes Jeff is another part of me too. I felt a new kind of negativity coming and I was told there are still people wanting to kill you, which could be some of the people I have written about. At 07.30 I was told that you will never get this extreme dark soul back, the darkness was now less, and I was told that if I had entered the extreme dark and negative voices, we would have carried out the killings. And I was told that that child with your mother was not mine and now it is all light and it was also darkened a period by your father, and this was the darkest energy ever, which we somehow came through. I was told how do we make Stig into a supplementary teacher besides me and it will take one hour and I felt some darkness. I was also told that the radio system was part of the skeleton, but becoming the new teacher is something I will teach you. I was told that my acceptance to take on this suffering means that we will enter the very inner, which is where I am now waiting for you, and when you will arrive you will become the teacher too receiving everything including the first thought ever thought and then I heard excuse me, is there a gentleman out there and well, he is ready and it demands that you help Kirsten afterwards without letting her know you are tired and I accepted and the next I heard was the yes, hereafter we are two Gods in the sense that you become as original as I which I accepted and alright, we will do it then and all of this was done playing with my faith and more than I can write here it included stories of the darkness and information I could not hear, which was meant to bring me in doubt and all I could say is that I BELIEVE IN THE LIGHT, no doubt about it, and then I felt the spirit of my father as my father all clean and also darkness, which could only be from the spirit of my mother and I was told that we will also bring it as an implant to her, and I was told that doing this required that I was more tired than ever before. After this I was again so tired that I almost did not understand what I heard but I was told that the third post office of Denmark will close in June, which I did not understand what was about mail is about marketing of my scripts and the third about the third of the Trinity (?) and it was followed up by a feeling of Bill Clinton and I was told about his sexual sufferings. Then the spirit of my father told me that everyone has been in the bar before, but I have just discovered that you have not and you are now a teacher in this church when you have carried this out, and this was also spread to the spirit of my mother and I was told that this is about before and after old and new the same way as if rhus is with and without a Source bringing
September 2011

Page 5

life giving energy created from nothing, and you lacked and the spirit of your mother will get it in the old Universe too so no one will die because of this reason as you were about doing to some this evening, which could have included some of your best friends because extreme energy was required and hereafter you will get dressed gradually and I was thinking about making my new website/memo on my suffering, which will cause much suffering, which I give to remove the suffering of my new self. I was shown Mette Johns daughter and her husband and told that everyone will get a new home inside of you, dont worry this is not what we talk about, no this is an add on, which everyone also will receive access to through you, me and the spirit of your mother. I was told that no one will ever bleed inside of here anymore and it was inside of here that I created everything, which therefore also includes all blood, which we are now changing through you and this is why I wanted to bring you here so we will change creation together and we spoke of the spirit of my mother and I said that all of her good values were to be included, which they were and then I was told thank you, this was it and nothing else than a new creation with yours and the best of your mothers values and this is the end of this small chapter and I was told that all of the good of this was transferred to the spirit of my mother too, and I was shown the beach road between Hornbk and Hellebk my favourite area and told that this is the finest house we have ever created together and individually but mainly together because this is the house of eternity we are creating, and had we not done this now, we would not get this before creating a new house/Universe again and we dont feel sure that we could find support for this because it requires that you eliminate everything old and recreate yourself and all of that and by the way it is not a joke, it is important for you to write this chapter down today before sleeping. Hereafter it was finally a little before 09.00 and I was on my way to Kirsten thinking about how much or little she would like me to help and I was not in the mood to move much, and when I arrived it turned out to be an old closet which she would like us to move to the container and for some furniture in the basement to be moved to her apartment on the second floor, which we then did and as usual I started sweating much but eventually we got everything moved in one hour, and at the container Kirsten had said that she believed it was alright to stand the closet next to the container, which looked full, which we then started doing, but later we met Jan the caretaker and I asked him politely if it was alright doing as Kirsten said, and he told me very clearly that it was not and repeated himself several times that it was not a good idea to give him extra work to do and I agreed with him, which made us find place after all in the container and we know I dont want to bother people, which is why this was fine by me, and I wonder why Jan was so firm with me and has Kate told him about my plan to stay (?) and yes I showed my flexibility here and is this what will spread to the others when they will understand that I dont want to bother them, but the message is simply that I dont have any-

where else to live and nobody really likes me to move, so we will have to see . :-). When we were moving I was told that this is from here where all energy originates, that it is from here we will stop all darkness at once with the spirit of my mother because this is the easiest to do, the most important for you was to do this work to bring energy to fasten the new creation and also I now know whom I am and as expected there was nothing before me. After doing this work, I decided that no matter what I will do no more work today besides from writing this chapter and also to keep my appointment with the hair dresser later, which I made yesterday, and we know now when writing the chapter I am given information of new work coming because we have started a process, which cannot stop and I dont want to be impolite, but I am in no shape to continue working, so I will keep my decision unless you manage to change it again. Finalising this at 12.00 and I was not extremely tired, but now I feel that it is returning, and I fear that this hammer may hit me later today. My previous self is starting to wake up not only inside of me but also inside of Obama After lunch I managed to do the hair dresser agreement I had VERY long hair and again I received VERY strong sexual speech including encouragements to keep on working and when I came home I was told that if I decided to work the rest of the afternoon I would receive an easier evening vice versa and also threats coming of killing Karen if I did not work - but I had nothing to give, so I decided for the sofa and I decided that the threat was the darkness because it is part of my rules to protect my special friends, so the sofa it was and I thought I could keep me awake but I slept for maybe half of the time or more from 15.00 to 19.00 I was destroyed - and I had a dream of being together with Jack where we looked at CDs and found a new, remastered and expanded with an additional CD version of the gift by the Jam and I told him that this is the best album by the Jam and the extra CD was of course to say that our New World as a gift with all of our love will receive this superstructure with the inner core of the Source on top of it to make us happy together After dinner I was really thinking that I would like to relax in front of the television and to start a normal working day tomorrow, but even though I now did not receive any special negativity not much nor threats, I thought that it is probably still the name of the game to give as much energy as possible to my inner self and also to help the spirit of my mother and when I started work again at 20.45 after wathing the amazing Jan Gintberg on television thinking that I love your sense of humour and would love to meet you I was given a feeling to my left food, which was to say that this is helping the sufferings of the spirit of my mother, and since there is not much to do writing on the script, I will see if I can started on writing on my sufferings now after having received some sleep, which however was
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 6

not much and can I work all night long until tomorrow morning and take it from there (?) and we will see. When I started work I was told by the spirit of my mother that now it is only you and me, your father will be busy liberating you using the energy your provide and later that we will make sure to get you up if you go down on this because I am somewhat concerned what will happen the next 1-2 weeks where I hopefully will finalise my new memo and all of my website. I succeeded starting writing my memo/webpage with great troubles because I am not motivated to deliver yet another 20-30 page memo or whatever it will become feeling as I do, but we know I really first need to get started and normally the work will take over until I finish with it, and we know I did not receive much negativity this evening, so has the procedure earlier today helped or will it first come to me if I stop before I have completely sunk down once again and we will see and yes I feel tired on the surface and it will probably break through as immense tiredness during the night and from there we will see for how long I can continue, and also if this is still a game we are playing, and we know I would not mind going back to a normal working day of 8-10 hours. At 23.15 when working using my energy - I was told we have started pulling a blue blanket out all over the New World, which is my new self, or previous self, spreading. When working I am given feelings around my right angle again making me feel uncomfortable because already at midnight, I feel strong impatience and not much energy to continue doing this work. I will not last for long this night. And I felt my very dark previous self around me when working still coming back to life. At 00.25 I had made the first draft of 3 pages to how my life was before 2004/06 and I received the feeling inside of me that it is now becoming almost impossible to keep on working, and therefore I will take some Braco healing and see if I will be allowed to sleep tonight, my eyes have now started falling down by themselves and we know Stig, no more work possible but if I pressure myself with a walk and a bath I might be able to hold a few more hours and we will see what you will make/encourage me to do and if this is still required. Before sleeping I was shown myself playing table tennis using bats of all colours at the same time everyone is in play (!) - which was/is needed to bring energy to wake up my previous self as Jesus, and I was shown that my previous self is also entering Obama now.

I was surprised that I was allowed to sleep on my sofa from approx. 01.00 to 09.00 so apparently I have given the extreme energy required for the last days and I had these dreams: In Copenhagen at night I found 540 DKK on the ground, which was difficult to see and difficult to unreleased bank notes from the ground. o With difficulties I am collecting money, i.e. more energy. I have started working at DanskeBank-Pension again and I see Kresten and others never going to the canteen at DanskeBank anymore to have lunch. o This will have to be about not needing to go to DanskeBank to bring more energy to create our New World and eventually normal life. I have started work at a new very modern employer - also pensions with some difficulties because the other people did not take my ideas seriously, and now I see that the employees talk about developing new systems with market shares etc., which I thought about year ago. I notice just how wonderful this office looks with all brand new and fancy computers, and I hear the song midsommervisen by Shu-bi-dua playing from one of them and the lyrics p dit bud (on your command) - which makes me happy and I tell the others that it is now 18 years ago, this song is history of Denmark and I think about going to a new concert with Shu-bi-dua and that the singer Michael B. will probably recognise me again as he has done before at previous concerts. o Working with pensions is working with out New World, which was difficult to create because of lack of faith in me and lack of energy as the result (!) and the employees will now start to create their own new systems (small worlds) because everyone will become creators in their own right in our New World and here thinking about how happy this will make us as the parents and yes Stig you are a little bit of everything and the quality of our New World and the creation systems of all beings is what you can see from the modern office and fancy computers, I did my absolutely best, therefore and this is done with love, hence the music, and the lyrics on my command is because if I did not decide to do my best we would not get to this situation. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HyVkis6MoDA&feature=rel ated David was kind again sending his thanks Early this morning, David was kind to send his thanking email, which he ALWAYS is very nice and disciplined to do, thank you, David - and I am wondering why you are so disciplined showing the right behaviour and that Elijah and now sadly also John are not they do receive money too (!) - and I am also thinking of how your families are, if your situation has caused deaths of your families, friends and your old children, Meshack? Dear Stig,

2.2 2 September: THE OLD WORLD DOES NOT EXIST ANYMORE, IT IS NOW PART OF THE NEW WORLD
Dreaming of the New World looking fantastic giving everyone the opportunity to create their own small worlds as creators

nd

One God, One People

Page 7

September 2011

I take this opportunity to say thank you for the cash support. It came in handy and shall manage to reduce suffering from us. I shall take some time over the weekend to write more. God bless you. Good day. David ENERGY is the being, which just is, which is what caused CREATION and LIFE After waking up and after breakfast, I decided to take a LONG bath until 12.00 (!) and here I was shown among other things: I felt my previous self Jesus as a young and completely clean man inside of me. People entering the bus on Espergrde Station, which I do not and I have a bottle of water, which I cannot open since the spout is locked. I understood that I am the boat myself or the world is, which is the same as the plane and that it does not sink, this is what it meant. I saw worcestershire sauce or English sauce being taken out from a store and I am about to write on the window welcome to my New World and a cutting torch being removed from the street. o English sauce is a favourite of mine and English is symbolising my home and here we are about putting up the welcome sign to our New World and remove the last cutting torch and here the cutting torch is also for me to include the item of Aftenshowet on DR1 yesterday evening about Ole Thestrup a favourite actor of mine who kept on calling himself for den Thestrupske skrebrnder (the cutting torch of Thestrup) as you can see here because of the way he speaks and what this really was about was the behaviour he showed symbolising the wrong behaviour of mankind when he was so drunk in a plane in 1988 that the captain decided to stop flying and land and we know a symbol of the world ending because of wrong behaviour of mankind

The darkness was not strong but I still felt that all of the background of me was dark and if I entered it, I could hear all of the negativity inside of it. I was shown the pipe on a ship soaking up the ship and I was told that we were about to soak up the whole world but now not one single piece of it will be soaked up. I was shown an aeroplane with a rope hanging out a small hole with the rope being cut and the plane keep on flying, which is about when the connection to the Source and my previous self Jesus was cut when Jesus was killed, which was the same as the plane of the world would crash sooner or later unless we succeeded to reconnect and to create a New World. I was shown beef transforming into cream and becoming an Othello layer cake and I know that cream is my nightmare in physical world but CREATION in the spiritual and the layer cake is the result, which is me and that is also the New World, but here it says that beef is transforming to cream and we know going back to the previous step of creation and we know ENERGY is what created life, is the feeling/understanding I get here and we know simply being is energy a vital part of life and when you dont have energy, there is no world and yes Stig, we also had to reach this point to provide energy for our future New World and this is then what we have set up or going to set up I am not told clearly but feel that this is connected to doing the last part of my work, so this is then what we will have to do. Here I can also write what I have been thinking for some time, which is also a reason why I decided that I dont want the darkness to take me over even for only a short while to produce energy and that is because if the darkness took me over (in recent weeks), wouldnt this mean that I would lose contact to the Source again (?) and I was shown a high jumper jumping over the bar all the way to the left and I was given the word flop, which is a special technique used when jumping and also meaning to miss and I was given the understanding that there would have been another way leading to the goal in this situation. I have also been thinking about the Source being alive as the spirit of my father and loosing connection to the original source and we know when he has transformed from his old natural being into his spiritual being, I dont believe that his old natural being is still intact, but the Source may just be the energy resource of the world, which is what we lost contact to and it is from inside of here we also happened to find the natural beings of everyone else. The old world is now a part of our New World, which very soon will open up including our new Golden Age At 12.00 my mother called me on Skype it is her birthday and i wrote an email this morning congratulating her (I cannot call her when their computer is closed) and saying how much I look forward to seeing them and also Sanna/Hans again thinking when the time is right and she told me that she has now become so old that she cannot handle both to shop and make
September 2011

Ole Thestrup was so drunk in 1988 that it forced the captain of an aeroplane to do a safety landing a symbol of the wrong behaviour of mankind, which made the old world collapse

One God, One People

Page 8

dinner for the family and yes this is what she said (!) but not one single word on Sanna (!) and also that we have to see each other soon again, and then she invited me to visit the Tivoli Gardens the 23rd September to watch Michael Falch play and yes one of my true favourites as I told her happily when she told me the one with the song nye tider or NEW AGE as you will remember and yes Stig, his daughter decided to play together with her father in Tivoli, because Tivoli is great how can you turn that down and yes this was the sign saying that love overcomes all and here the love of my mother to me and yes with the truth being that my family had decided to never see me again and of course led by Sanna again, but when getting to the point my mother could not live her life without contact to me, and after this call, I felt the spirit of my mother now being part of me and also that the old world is now part of the New World and I saw my sword and heard it is exactly your mother, who is the last part of your sword, of your New World and here the invitation for Tivoli is for us coming home and we know I do believe I will be ready with all of my work at the 23rd September at the same time as there will be world championships in cycling in Denmark with the road race elite men the 25th as the culmination and we know which may be here that I will cross the line finally to say that I DID IT, I COMPLETED THE JOURNEY WITHOUT BREAKING DOWN, HERE IS THE NEW WORLD AND NEW AGE AS MY GIFT FOR ALL OF YOU and we know just a little bit more work to do, and yes a LONG memo on my sufferings and not nice to do but I will do it and that is without problems because this is what I have decided that I will do and eeeehhh Sanna anybody home (?) and not easy to understand your brother when you do nothing about it (?) and only listen to your own WRONG voice and yes this is how you create NAZI ENERGY almost breaking apart the family which was almost breaking apart our world to go the last distance, but we decided to do our best, which is what we will be the most happy with in the long run, therefore PS: We had emergency plans ready if needed, but they were not, and they will not become needed before I will finalise my work. And I may add here that Michael has done many fantastic songs, and DIN HIMMEL S BL (your heaven so blue) is one of my true favourites of yours (Lis is also fantasic on this song) and so much that I will think of this song with the blue of myself spreading all over the heaven of our New World and why did you not do a video of this, Michael (?), but maybe not too late and I wonder if you will play this song and also nye tider in Tivoli the 23rd September and maybe there will be a recording of this concert too? Later I was told that this is about my sisters attitude nobody is going to tell me what to do (!) but all of what you do is to tell others what they are supposed to do (!) the opposite golden rule and this is why she again has decided to be WILL DEAF and then I was told again that they one day will say the best part is (which is an old saying of my mother also physically) that we all knew about Stig inside of us, and that he was right and Sanna wrong and I was told without this, there would be no New World.

And yes I wrote this chapter and yes I dont want to harm anyone! THE OLD WORLD DOES NOT EXIST ANYMORE, IT IS NOW PART OF THE NEW WORLD, WHICH HAS OPENED! I decided for flexible working hours today first starting to write my script at 12.30 and at 14.40 I decided to go to the library to return the Mahler CD and the other day I was surprised to see when trying to renew my loan on the Internet that I have been blocked at the library and when asking today I was told that this is because I owe too much because of sometimes returning borrowed items too late, and shortly thereafter the answer came to me, which is that we have now CLOSED THE LIBRARY OF THE OLD WORLD and made this a branch of our New World with the before mentioned shutters for negativity and yes my friends I will repeat it: THE OLD WORLD DOES NOT EXIST ANYMORE, IT IS NOW PART OF THE NEW WORLD, WHICH HAS OPENED! But you still need to show a clean heart to be given access to the true New World outside of the department of the old world, which is what we now will call it. And when I decided to do some shopping at the supermarket Ftex in the shopping centre, I accidently met a young lady volunteering for the NGO RED BARNET who wanted to tell me about the conditions of the Horn of Africa and Dadaab with the goal to recruit me as a member more money to the NGO and Africa (!) - and we know it ended up with me telling her shortly my story of having been to Kenya and that the living conditions is even WORSE than what also NGOs believe I was given the feeling including Mimi, the General Secretary and I gave her my name and recommendation for her to find the LTO memo on Dadaab, a living Hell on Earth, on the Internet and to share this with Red Barnet to help everyone there to do an even better job, and we know I asked her not to let my website confuse her but to focus on the memo (!), and when she continued speaking about recruiting me, I told her the story that in my visions of a New World it is better to help directly with the heart from one person to another and that NGOs are only a part of the old world and also that I do this myself giving more than 2/3 of my net income and I wonder how far she will come with this and if she will give up on the way because of finding out who I am, but maybe this short conversation will bring her enough doubt that it also will be beneficial for our course and the New World. After this I was told that this is also what I mean about witnessing you from the first parquet, we are now all ONE again, which is about the Trinity uniting as One. RELAX DONT DO IT WHEN YOU WANT TO COME, which is what I did When I returned home, I could decide to run again because this is what I feel like but also that I am still beaten up (!) and I thought if this will become one of those new marathon nights approaching and I decided that I will not run today but believing that I also will be fresh enough to run tomorrow (!) and to use the time working now, which is how I prioritise after using time
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 9

on the bath and shopping - and we know I dont believe I will be made to work until I will sink again, and just the belief after events the last half a day and we know right now listening to what was an OUTSTANDING SONG when it was released in 1984 I believe and so much that the world had never heard the like of it before (!) development and use of new instruments, which I like and we know RELAX, DONT DO IT and Frankie is soon not going to Hollywood anymore as an actor forced by the darkness and that is because I decided NOT TO RELAX when you want to come and to shoot it in the right direction and yes I wanted to shoot a goal for us all, so just saying that WILL POWER is what brought me/us through, not relaxation, which have the world consuming us once again! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lyl5DlrsU90 RELAX DONT DO IT WHEN YOU WANT TO COME and because I did not relax, we all came through This should be the end of darkness, thus also my suffering, but I believe it is about what is coming when ending my work At 16.30 I had written the script so far of today, which gave me the chance to do some more updates to my front page after the disclosure of the old world now having ended (!) which I finalised at 18.30 - and when I did amendments to this page, I could only conclude that when the old world has ceased to exist and now is part of our New World, the only conclusion is that all darkness has now ceased to exist there can be NO negativity

of our New World (!) and what remains of our world as a department of our New World is simply poor habits and before you will be released to our New World, you will have to show a clean heart, which basically is to change your habits or conduct of life and we know this should mean that my sufferings should stop now including giving me normal sleep and no negative voices etc. and yes this is what I believe in, and we will see if this is what I will experience from here now that I have my attention on it, or if there is truly a place outside our New World, which is still full of negativity and we know which I dont believe in so when this is the case, there should be no dogs to my right shoulder and we know what about hallucination and faith and if I believe there is a dark dog, there might be one and when I know there is not, there is none (?) and we will see, and by the way I also had the feeling of people of other civilizations telling me welcome home and more is to come and it may also be the darkness telling me that this is what is coming, but it has not come yet seen that many times (!) and we know this actually gives sense that this is what will come with the ending of all of my work, because I clearly had darkness and negativity coming to me also today, so this is what I believe it is. After dinner I published the three last days of my scripts at 19.40 and both when updating the front page of my website and when publishing the script I felt directly that it released darkness from the spirit of my mother this is how darkness is converted into light, through communication of my physical self.

One God, One People

Page 10

September 2011

5. The creation of a New World II and all creators will create diversified masterpieces of Universes
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 3rd September: You are now Bacchus (Wine of God) like me, my Son, but not without suffering SUMMARY I continued working all evening and night one of those nights again (!) and becoming Buddha is simply becoming me as the spirit of my father told me and that is God on Earth, the spirit of my father and my new inner self are now leaving the Source, recreating me is the same as creating life from out of nothing, there is something inside of this darkness, which is what you will be told during this process, there is an identity code for every part of me and now you (i.e. all individual life) and what am I then made of and the truth is of nothing, returning from this place will provide our eternal energy source, it requires the same energy as before to get me out of the Source. The night was one long drag to get the spirit of my father and me out of the Source with the spirit of my father dragging me, it required EVERYTHING and then some more of my energy doing it, the faith of millions of people attending miracle crusades in India and around the world as I watched during the night will help curing me, the means of destruction was finally removed from the world, and I received the absolutely worst threats and attempts to overtake me from the darkness to send out evil, which I however avoided and dont know quite how I did it, but I did it. Finally in the morning first the spirit of my father left the Source, afterwards I was told we are about setting up the diamond lamp for you feeling Elijah with me and finally at 08.40 after overcoming the worst test yet I was told you are now Bacchus like me, my Son, but not without suffering and I wonder if I will be able to go through more tests of this calibre, which is the worst ever. I received inspiration that the Danish Prime Minister has asked the media not to write about me yet, and still the Danish politicians keep on doing their best acting and working for the old world instead of preparing the population for our New World, where the watch is ticking down. This very important work we are doing now is to help make it easier to expand in the future with new life without feeling in pain when doing it, this is what the extra energy of me becoming original creator means. We have built a world on top of the other, which was not included in the original book of creation. I had no more energy but decided to do my two mandatory applications, and I was told that the Danish government has asked the Danish media to wait writing about me. Dreaming of suffering, no more light/energy and crossing the red light making the darkness follow me and when I had NO MORE ENERGY to work I also dreamt of saying goodbye to lovely girl with all of my love and saying goodbye to a man from Faroe Islands having a bear in my lap, which is a sign of destruction: I had NO energy and the darkness was led out on the Universe bringing destruction of people including their original code, which brings me MANY tears. After this I started thinking that something is not right here because everyone should be guaranteed survival and I had not received a permanent injury to my right foot as I should have in case of destruction, and then I understood the clues, which have been given to me LATELY, which is that this part of the Universe has now been separated from this Universe creating my New World II as a consequence of the new creation the other day where I became the original God as much as God self with the creation of my own New World II as the logical consequence. In the future everyone will become creators in their own rights meaning that we will eventually create billions of diversified Universes
One God, One People Page 11 September 2011

2.

4th September: The creation of a New World II and all creators will create billions of diversified Universes

as masterpieces like Picasso with me/the Trinity in the middle as the anchor and through us everyone will receive access to all Universes, which is what is BEYOND OUR DREAMS. I received another nice email from David informing me that food is scarce and so are income sources and local politics have removed focus from the famine ravaging the country, which is HARD to believe really can be the case (!). I ask the Kenyan Government to CHANGE YOUR COURSE and help preparing for our New World! I visited my mother and John having another nice evening together and I told the SIMPLY LOGIC of parts of the need for a New World Order and also about the old story of the light and darkness coming to me and what it is all about, which is difficult for them to ACCEPT is the truth, but the ideas is for them to put two and two together and for my mother doing this to help bring me up the last steps towards my coronation as King. I decided that I will NOT continue working at an extreme level using energy I dont have and I was therefore allowed to sleep dreaming of Dahlberg not wanting to show their true face to the world and considering what to do about my recent memo on how to build the best insurance system in the world, where Dahlberg is included, strong sexual dreams of the darkness and despite of this I am still hired to continue my work, spiritual communication not working, a new part of the world broke off because of my decision to sleep and not work but I still have faith that this part will be included in my New World II and I did a completely crazy kick on goal hitting the post and now need help to do the final scoring. write the long ones until a time when I feel more fresh than here at 22.55 as it has become now. And I was told that recreating me is the same as creating life from out of nothing and I know that the feeling I am given is that if I dont do my best work here, I will not come alive and I do believe and hope that this is a feeling only and of course I will do my best, but I feel also with this work, that it requires my best to overcome the feelings of almost giving up and it would not be good to start giving up and I am given the smell of sawing through tree because it would mean that we would have to give up parts of the Universe to provide the energy provided to do this work, and again here at 23.00, I dont know if I will be allowed to sleep or am again going to work until I will sink of exhaustion, but I will try to sleep around midnight to see if this is the level I can continue on. Eventually at 23.35 I was happy with what I have done today deciding to relax for half an hour before going to bed, and we will see if I will be back before going to bed, or if it will first be tomorrow morning starting a new normal work day at least according to the circumstances and yes we will see. Goodnight! And it turned out to be one of those nights coming again and we know Stig doing this with discipline and not because of happiness now to say the leas but knowing that it will come and yes when coming first to the sofa and half an hour later at bed I was so tired that my eyes kept closing down - I received these messages: There is something inside of this darkness, which is what you will be told during this process and I felt a wall of
September 2011

3.

5th September: A new part of the world broke off to build my New World II after sleeping, not working

5.1 3 September: You are now Bacchus (Wine of God) like me, my Son, but not without suffering
I am becoming Buddha, which is to become God on Earth After the update of my website and publish of my script I continued working on my new sufferings website the 2nd September in the evening when I received these messages: At 20.40: The spirit of my father told me that I just have to get out of there (from inside of the darkness of the Source) to become my true self again because I will do what I have promised to do and I was told that becoming Buddha is simply becoming me as the spirit of my father told me and that is God on Earth. At 21.15 I was told: Elephants on the way, we are both leaving this dull place called the Source, with one elephant now also being my previous self as Jesus, and the darkness tried to use my disgust of having to start writing many more pages on my memo to lead this darkness to the spirit of my father and by now it should be clear that the darkness cannot force me to do what is WRONG, so this I will not do. When continuing to work I felt the spirit of my father holding my previous self in the hand almost dragging me out and I am shown from darkness and the relief is gradually coming with the progress of my writing on my sufferings, and this evening I was in the conflict of not knowing for how long it would be right to continue writing, but I decided to write until midnight and when I felt that there was 3-4 large chapters, I did not have energy to do today, I decided to write some of the shorter ones instead waiting to
One God, One People

rd

Page 12

darkness to my right pressuring on me and making me somewhat scared requiring my best deciding not to be scared and it continued there is an identity code for every part of me and now you (i.e. all individual life) and what am I then made of and the truth is of nothing, it is like an amethyst opening by itself and people asking where it originates from with the answer being, it is just there, it is nothing which became everything, we cannot say it differently. I was shown light and extreme happiness coming and I saw myself crawling up from a cover in Copenhagen looking over at the National Bank symbolising an incredible amount of money as the symbol of the energy source providing energy for us for an eternity. I was shown myself following a man in front of me running on Nrrebrogade in Copenhagen away from Nrreport Station in much rain towards our work and when trying to follow him, I cannot keep my balance and keep hitting the walls of the buildings, it is 23.30 in the evening and I am thinking what in the world (?), I am now going back on work knowing that I later will leave work in the other direction to Nrreport Station and have to go back all the way to Helsingr, and when I arrive at work, I am in the basement scared of what will happen and I look out of the windows into the darkness without seeing anything. o This is really what is coming through one more of these marathon nights and again if I dont make it, a true nightmare will probably happen to the world I felt the boat in bed before leaving it (!) so therefore I will now try my best again. I was shown first a bass and then a new violin and told this is how we feel because you found into the same as I and you are now the same as I, and to get you out, it requires the same energy as before and this is then what I accepted when leaving bed and we know sitting here once again, and yes knowing that I can do some work, which I will do but not much energy left - and then some more Braco and Benny Hinn or what I may fall over, and when the tiredness become overhanging, maybe a walk and then a bath and try some more and then when I know that there is absolutely no more to give, I have given my everything, and what will happen then (?), will I then be able to sleep for 8 hours or maybe shorter and then having to repeat it again (?) and doing my memo in between all of this (?) and we know this might be the scenario and truly not the best way to finalise such a journey, but if this is it, it will have to be done and better that I do it than to take the energy from the Universe, so we will see how it will go. You are now Bacchus (Wine of God) like me, my Son, but not without suffering I decided to update the script, which needed it (previous chapter) and to keep on working on my memo as long as I could and I was told that my working is what generates the most energy of all.

When working, I saw a pyramid and I was told you have not become a pyramid inside of there, have you (?) with the feeling that a pyramid is the symbol of a God. At 02.30: I see a diver from deep see coming up with the feeling of gold and is it a whale he is dragging (?) but here with the feeling that it was an octopus. At 02.50, your foot is not that red anymore, it is more orange meaning that people of the world will now not been killed if I did not do this work I have started writing a longer chapter on the Commune in my memo and longer than planned, which is good for this process - and you are not going to die as I am told and I write die because at this moment the right speaker switched off for a short while as the symbol of dying. At 03.30 after starting to receive more and more positive feelings and also relief, I was to my surprise told that it was sadly not a whale that I brought up with me and asked if I am willing to go back, and I decided that I did not believe this was true, but if it was, I can only say DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST and I will do mine too and later I am not going to shop at that store because I am not a Heinz 57 and here the understanding that I AM A TRUE RACE MYSELF now and we know I HAVE INVENTED A TOTALLY NEW WORLD INSIDE OF YOU and I AM STILL THE SAME (the feeling is another world) and we know apparently there is still more darkness and riddles coming to us, and I know that you have told me that I am everything and you are now part of me and still the Creator, and you have also told me that we are now both becoming the original creator, so my understanding is that I am the New World created by you, which is also what you are saying, and that you are part of this world yourself and we know I believe in the first I am told (we are one as the Trinity) so this is what I believe has to be the case and yes we will work on that and we know Stig, you are writing MUCH on the memo and cannot understand that you can, but as long as you can, there is no way out than to continue, and OBAMA IS ALSO WORKING OVERTIME AT THE MOMENT. At 04.30 I was shown one of the last jugs from the ship being unloaded and by now my arms were hurting so much from writing that it was not my tiredness but my physical strength in my arms setting the limits this night, and I thought about going to bed by now when I could not continue working but on the other hand, I was not sunk down physically completely, so I thought that I might as well continue doing something and maybe I can continue writing later and at least after having received some sleep later to recover from. Hereafter I started watching some videos and I found revival services and gemstones with INCREDIBLE power of God through His Way Church of New Zealand, which came to me at the same time as the spirit of my mother stood forward receiving this light because she needed it, which I can tell because of the feeling given to my left foot when writing this, and she told and showed me that this made her feel light instead of dark and I was told that by watch-

One God, One People

Page 13

September 2011

ing videos of this church, they will receive a sign of me which they cannot misunderstand . At 04.50 I was told that this could not be done without your sister too and I am not becoming very tired at the same time as I am given very strong and negative voices saying that much darkness is converted to light now, but not very easy to do and afterwards I will probably get the same feeling as usual but also not difficult. At 05.00 I was given strong good feelings around my head and told you are not an orb yet, which was also a reference to one of the witnesses of the Jerusalem UFO who took pictures of the UFO as an orb, which you also could have decided to go into, which you however did not and also this was also planned by us. I also watched videos of healing miracles of World Revival Church in Kansas, Reinhard Bonnke attracting millions of people to his meetings and others. At 05.20 I was given a feeling to my right angle of a child coming out from there and I was told that it is now the universe delivering you and I felt the relation to the videos of these people I am watching and I am told that their faith will now help cure me too. At 05.25 I was shown my self sitting on a wet rollercoaster and told there are a lot of people inside of you too and I can only conclude that these will have to be the same as the people inside of the spirit of my father based on what I have learned. From 05.45 I decided to go for a walk trying to stay wake and during the walk I felt how my right leg on the left side from the angle and up to above my knee opened up, it was red all over and something was leaving from it, which I was told was the means of destruction (from the Universe) and not before now, which I understood that we stopped the Source of darkness in May but remaining darkness of the world has still been able to ignite through this invention of the Devil. And when I returned home at 06.05, I was told that what you just witnessed was the rebirth of your father and thereafter it is your turn, which may take another of these marathons because I dont believe I will hold for much longer now also thinking that I cannot work on the memo anymore but the negative speech is still VERY powerful so I dont know if I will be allowed to sleep. At 06.30 I decided to see if it was alright for now to sleep also thinking that the sooner I can get some sleep, the sooner I can get back to work again and I was told that my right angle needs time to heal so what about staying up for 2-3 hours (?) and I dont know what is right, but I will see and also because I am indeed more than tired now to put it mildly. At 07.15 I am back again after a long bath and we know as tired as when I have been the most tired, but still in bed when trying to sleep I was shown visions of ladies playing on their sexuality while being in public on a ship, which I knew was the keyword to stand up and when I was in bath
One God, One People Page 14

I was told that this is now for me to continue or to accept proposals of the Devil of killing my mother as one, and I do hope this is only a threat because my mother is the world and what is this about (?), is it made as a play for me to either believe that it will bring enough energy to free me too or still to terminate the world and I am sure of the first, but I tell you this situation is simply unbearable because the truth is not just about killing my mother but something worse (termination for real or a threat?), and we know I WILL NEVER CHANGE MY RULES also protecting my mother and hoping the Devil cannot make me because this is above my limit, which I cannot bear for long and we know I will watch some more videos until I sink, but when sinking nothing will happen so this is maybe only about getting the last piece of energy from me before this happens? I was told This is to spread my pain coming alive with as many people as possible to make the damage as little as possible? And at this time it was simply impossible to keep my eyes open and stay awake and I did not think I would be able to do it, but I was told that it was a condition doing it this way. I watched Benny Hinn and many others doing miracle crusades around the world, and finally concentrated on Benny Hinn in India Mumbai and Bangalore with millions of people attending and I was told and shown we are about setting up the diamond lamp for you and I felt Elijah with me several times here and I was told that this was why I was inspired in my email with the script yesterday to ask him about how his mother and siblings are doing in this the worst crisis of the Horn of Africa. At 08.10 I was told and shown you are red/black sitting there and I felt the presence inside of me, and later we are also healing the wound of the world after the expulsion of everything evil of the world, which is what we use India for, while you are watching, and when this happened, these hours and minutes I had the worst threats of sexual nature and worst negative voice trying to overtake me to order evil to the world and my mother and despite of being on my absolute most expanded edge, I decided that I will NEVER allow evilness to spread and I was thinking how in the world will I stay awake when the force was so powerful also to make me sleep, and I was told all of these people will help create the energy you cannot create yourself. At 08.40 I was told you are now Bacchus like me, my Son, but not without suffering (Bacchus: The wine God), and I was still concerned about the tests I will have to go through now and over the coming days and that is if I am strong enough to go through these because these are the worst tests of all where I have been the closest to giving up, but somehow I have made it through until now, and my extreme tiredness now started becoming better making it easier to stay awake, and I could continue writing and editing this chapter, which I thought would be impossible to do before receiving sleep. I was feeling red inside of my right under leg and told about the wound after removing the evilness of the world:

September 2011

There will be nothing empty when we have filled up, which I understand is what now is the next task. At 09.45, I was still with Benny Hinn in Bangalore the long version and I liked seeing what he did. At 09.52 I was told that we are still inside the sauna, just to you know it (almost burning as I understood it) and really because I was thinking how in the world am I to do any work today thinking of how I am doing without sleep and after what I went through, and the spirit of my mother is not only whole without suffering/damages but glad to have you back, which is what I am told but then I see her also in dark at the front and still given the green colour of hope we are all waiting on you here. For days and maybe 1-2 weeks I have constantly been told the only thing your mother thinks about is you, which may be true and please understand that this is both a message from the light when she is thinking of how I am doing and also of the darkness in relation to my nightmare, which is NOT NICE LISTENING TO. For weeks I have also felt mother Theresa with me, and thinking of the lady from Russia here, whom I met on the plane on my way home from Geneva in 2009 and her becoming the new mother Theresa. At 10.10 I was told you will lose your breath when you will see what is behind all of this and I decided to write this down not understanding what it precisely is about because I know until now that it was energy, which created life and what was the tricker of all of this (?) and we will see when you will tell me and yes from out of the darkness made by this foreign body and yes yes yes HE WILL DISOVER HIMSELF SOME DAY as the big baker man says, is this how it is, another Universe on top (?) or how is energy and a trigger/will created from nothing and yes this is what is breathtaking me right now and I will let you know when I can and can you (?) and that is to work on my memo today, and I understand that the spirit of my mother will benefit from it, and I might give it a go to see for how long I will be able to work and will I last until lunch or in the middle or end of the afternoon (?) and when will I get more sleep (?) and we will see and the extreme negativity has now decreased but there is still much of it waiting for me which is what is holding the spirit of my mother down. The spirit of my mother told me that I have kept up the Universe without you and your father (?) and I cannot tell because I thought I received a new skeleton the other day, and I was close not to write this, but the spirit of my mother asked me politely to include it, so one day it may be understood. At 11.20 I had written some more on my sufferings memo with difficulties, and I had to take a break from doing this work, my arms are still not feeling good doing this work and tiredness of course even though my eyes are not now automatically closing and I did this on my edge to help the spirit of my mother.

At 12.00 I was told that I am playing a game with the risk of being thrown out of my apartment etc. and told that this is the absolute best scenario and if I cannot finish the game at this level, there are of course reserve plans (?) and this is how it is, much information and not to tell which is true and falsh. A long time ago I was told that drinking red wine has made it more difficult for me to come home the same way as becoming thick and also if I have watched violence on television, not cleaned up etc. and just saying that everything also of actions of people in relation to me is included in this formula to find and reinvent life and that I have accepted that one day a detailed result paper will be published and that may be any day it is ready. I had NO ENERGY but decided to do a little bit of cleaning and vacuuming because it really needed it (!) but kept nice on the surface and also to vacuum some more darkness. I have been told many times and much these days that keeping my old rules giving the spirits of my mother and father completely free access to me except from the very few rules I have given them and they will control the amount of darkness they send etc. instead of me deciding to set up rules for this and that and everything it of the biggest importance because if I had started changing my rules under this immense pressure we would never make it home through this route and the darkness has tried to set up many rules including to block access of darkness to me but NO! Danish politicians asking the media not to write about me and working on the old world instead of the New World And while I was at it I decided that I could not work this afternoon I wrote the mandatory two applications for the week with one of them for a position as office manager at a school in this Commune and I have of course given Brede Park and Falck as references where they can get super references on me (!) and excited about that one, but the school manager may well decide to exclude me even before making it to the second heat (!) and also as manager for business educations with Danish Industry, which was a perfect job to apply giving me a chance to send my memos on the worlds best labour market including a link to my New World Order with the new education system and my Falck memo and insurance memo too and yes as I wrote, DO YOU HAVE THE COURAGE TO DO THIS (?) and yes to take the old slogan of the Danish trash newspaper Ekstra Bladet and no, you dont have the courage (?) to write about me - and why is that (?), oh is it because the Danish PM has asked you to wait and yes it must be the best solution for him and me and the world, but Lars WHAT ABOUT THE DETAILS (?), it is all about READING AND UNDERSTANDING and when did you do this the last time and we know nice to have people working for you doing the HARD work so you can concentrate on TALK TALK TALK and DO NOTHING (!) and yes my friends, YOU ARE THE TYPE OF POLITICIANS WE CAN DO WITHOUT and that goes to all Danish MPs as example of the world doing the same and we know MUCH more to this story later but of
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 15

course I like Lars, Helle, Villy, Pia and Margrete to take some of the far too many Danish Party leaders, the only problem is that you are ACTING with this election coming here in September and that you are wasting your time. Why dont you start preparing your population and disarming Denmark to use the time efficiently because you have not forgotten that you only have time until the end of 2016 to get this sorted out, and so far you have FAILED all of you and we know the world too! Finalising work now at 13.45 and I might decide to keep the rest of the day off and to go to bed whenever I feel tired again and we know I am not tired right now, but feeling too exhausted and blown away and here just my favourite music to all countries and governments to say that I love you, but STOP TALKING and GET STARTED WITH THE TRUE WORK, please and yes my dear world, it is YOU I am talking about because it is you who are going to show a clean heart and decide if you want to live forever and yes who wants that and you can take the QUEEN for example as a an old symbol of my mother, which I really dont like since I am the king but that is another story and yes GET STARTED, please. We have built a world on top of the other, which was not included in the original book of creation Later in the afternoon after sitting / half sleeping on the sofa I was told I cannot tell you how important this is and I had a short dream where I first met Paul in the parking cellar where he left (me!) with his car but first after he saw that I had left the projector switched on for him at the ceiling of the cellar, which he criticised, which is about extra power I have to give after Paul left me, and afterwards a dream where I am going to a party outside at my mothers husband John two days in a row, and when I arrive the second day late at 23.50 I ask them if they can party even better than the night before, and I am really interested in looking up at another planet where I earlier have seen plenty of life, and later I see a football stadium of 40,000 being expanded to 200,000 spectators and I was told that what we are doing now is to avoid doing a Heimlich manoeuvre in the future every single time we will have to expand, this is what it means with the new setup with your bringing extra energy and later I see a book of creation being read, which includes single records and I am told this is about creating a world on top of the other, which is not included in the book but what we have done. --At 19.00 I still received encouragements to both watch videos and listen to healing sounds, but I could no more. I was at my edge, completely pumped. I was told by the spirit of my father that we are now about to be cut over because we were One when he picked me out from the Source. I was shown and felt to the right of me the first part of an ox entering me, and the ox was surrounded by darkness, which was the spirit of my mother bringing darkness, and I understood that all of the ox will enter me and the rest of the darkness being removed while doing the rest of my work.
One God, One People

I was told that my new self is NOT my old previous self as Jesus but made up by our memory, and I could only conclude that this is a message of the darkness because I was in no doubt that Jesus was transformed to his previous self when returning to the Source 2,000 years ago and have sent out signals from there for us to reconnect.

5.2 4 September: The creation of a New World II and all creators will create billions of diversified Universes
I had NO MORE ENERGY to give, which made the darkness destruct people of the Universe bringing many tears Finally at 21.00 I went to bed not knowing what to expect and by 22.15 I was woken up with this dream: I am driving in my Opel Manta at night in Copenhagen on roads with water, the only lights are traffic lights, all other light is switched off, if is foggy, at one place I drive over red, which the police, but they first have to turn around and in the mean time I have driven from the main road down a side road where I hide from them. o There is much suffering, i.e. the fog and water, no light, which is no energy and I do what is not good crossing the red light making the darkness, i.e. the police, follow me. When I woke up from the dream it was with the understanding NO MORE ENERGY and I HAVE TO CONTINUE and since I knew I could not work anymore I thought about more videos, but NO, I had reached my last limit, I could no more and it made me sad because I believed that others of the Universe now would have to sacrifice to bring the energy I could not. I soon fell asleep again and I was allowed doing this because I had NO MORE to give and until I woke up at 07.00 I had these few dreams: Something about saying goodbye to a girl from Iceland looking like Bjrk, who is a lovely girl. o Is this goodbye to people of the Universe sacrificing with all of my love? I sit in my living room together with people around me. I have a bear as pet, which is lying in my lap and something about use to be dangerous but no more. A man from the Faroe Islands is on his way home and I tell him that the next time I would like to hear what your people really think of Denmark, and then I will try not to lose my sobermindedness, and he tells to my surprise that the islands are only a little bit cooler than in Spain, but if you hang up in the air, it is much colder. o One hour after waking up I was told that the bear symbolises destruction and as I understand the dream it is because people around me dont tell me the truth and because I lost my sober-mindedness when I could not work anymore. And the islands the home of God is now a little bit cooler, and my thoughts this morning has been to revive what we may lose on our way and
September 2011

th

Page 16

that is what can be revived in our New World, and we know the goal is 100% . o I woke up to father figure by George Michaels and extreme feelings with tears here and the lyrics I will be the one who loves you, Until the end of time, which I understood was GOODBYE WITH ALL OF OUR LOVE AND TEARS. I started working at 08.10 and even thought I have slept and on the surface feel better, I still feel exhausted and dont know how to complete my memo, and also thinking about what the day will bring my mother invited me yesterday to come this evening, which I am looking forward to despite of not having the energy for it, but it may also help this process with the love, my mother gives and maybe it will be a new day being encouraged to run to bring energy, which I will do now knowing that I will probably face a new night without sleep and my dear friends, I dont believe I can continue working at the level I also did at the last heat, but we will see during the night and we know I feel badly with this view of new impossible work coming and I feel that I dont want to become happy again after what happened during the night with sacrifice of and I dont even know what but may be part of the Universe with an unknown amount of people and have they become terminated (?) and if this is what they have, you should still have their original codes and everything of the Universe is recorded and I dont hope that this is to eradicate all of their codes and identities forever and I hear now a different and very serious voice telling me YES it is and many tears given to me and I feel a being which is the combination of the spirit of my father and mother also telling me maybe they have been transferred to our New World through you (?) (the New World on top of the other) and I dont know, and yes Stig you would have liked to do better but you could no more, and now you face the same situation again and we know the starting point is lower yet again and we know also a dj vue given to me here because I know this termination would happen, it is inside of me and with this knowledge, I have to keep on working, which gives me the natural feeling to be sad and do nothing, but it will only make it worse, so I will try to overcome this and also the darkness working again trying to overtake me so I will give out orders of destruction directly, but I will NEVER do that and we know not nice is what it is. Later I was thinking that if the darkness had overtaken me, I would be able to relax myself making a larger part of the Universe destruct, but when I keep on saying NEVER (!), it is the same as asking my spiritual self to do EVERYTHING they can to bring out all energy of me which is why I am not allowed to sleep etc. (!) and only in emergency situations we are allowed to bring it out on the Universe and we know Stig, I would prefer no termination and yes the rules are still my special friends are protected. The creation of a New World II and all creators will create billions of diversified Universes

Later in the morning I thought about the meaning of the GUARANTEE of EVERYONE to enter our New World, which is what becoming Buddha and reaching the cradle of life means which I did the other day before this - and hopefully that these people have not been terminated after all but truly are to be found in my New World II the world of Stig - as I believe I will call it. And I also wondered why my right foot/angle is not hurting and that I have not received a permanent injury to my physical body directly symbolising the Universe and is this to say that something happened but also that this is a play to get me working as hard as possible and that a security net has been set up, which may be that what we are losing of this Universe is the foundation of my New World II, which will take billions of years to develop (?) and I dont know, but this makes sense to me based upon the information I have received LATELY and yes by Stevie Wonder and I cannot see it yet but it is incredible beautiful, hence also the reactions of the spirit of my mother this morning, and yes this might be it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=53JPcY3l63E Later I was told: There is nobody who not only brings the aeroplane safely home but also creates a New World (II), this is what is totally insane, but not more now, it will come (when this game and all darkness is over). Even later: And this is what I believe will happen in the future when all people as creators will start creating new life themselves and that is that we will get millions and billions of Universes and all of them connected and yes Stig through me in the middle, this is the set up with all beings floating around with me in the middle and through me there is access for everyone of all Universes to visit all Universes in the future and of course everything will be different based on standards - I provide the tools in shape of linen and brushes and then it is up to all creators to produces masterpieces of new worlds as Picasso and many others have produced masterpieces on linen creating immense happiness and so much more, and yes do you see it in front of you, this is how to create the most extreme happiness while going through the most extreme suffering and sadness, which in due course will give all of us all of this and yes yes yes and I do think we will all become happy after all, I just had to understand . And later again: Of course (!), we now know how to create new life from out of nothing else than energy, so all New Universes will be created with many new lives and we know can you see it, two creators meeting and creating their new child/Universe. Later: And because I have continued to say that nothing is to be destructed and because I have refused my nightmare to come through so therefore the energy had to be directed elsewhere and this is what we decided to do and my foot is not hurting because I am everything and we know Stig the Trinity is still my mother, father as the creator of this Universe with me as the Son/this Universe and my self as the Son and the creator of the New World II and yes this is really how it is.
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 17

This means that I have decided to finish my work without going into the same extremities as lately. I will NOT work around the clock with everything I have anymore. I will work concentrated until I finish, and if I am not allowed to sleep, it will NOT make me work all night long again this is my decision and I do believe that NOTHING will change this, and that is unless of course a new game should start making me believe in the necessity of doing this and I still wonder how this next night will be and if you dont have enough energy, you can only do as you did this night too, which is NOT to terminate anyone but to help starting my New World and if people out there volunteer doing this, this is what I prefer. --And I do hope that all spirits have been transferred to this New World II ALIVE AND KICKING starting to plan the New World, which I am sure I will see myself one day not long from now. Continuing work on my coming webpage on sufferings structuring it in greater detail to make the work easier This morning after writing the script so far I did a few updates to my website including expanding the Council from eight to nine including my own resurrected self as the ninth and this is why number nine has ALWAYS been my lucky number, this is what it symbolises, and when I did this I had the spirit of my mother with me together with her feeling of being proud to have reached this moment of time. I have been concerned about how to do the long chapters of my new memo/website on sufferings because they included many notes and concerned because of the immense pressure being put on me at the moment, but I decided to do an extra round of structuring, which was the only logical thing to do because otherwise it would be impossible to write this chapter the longest one is negative voices and after having divided all notes into new sub-categories, I have now discovered once again that the work is easy instead of impossible to do and now I will just have to do it, which I will start doing after lunch and we know to take the other chapters on sexual suffering and reaction of people towards me or whatever they will be called when finished when I will reach that point and we know it will still take some days to write the first draft of the memo and then some days for the first edit, which is normally also difficult work and when reaching the second edit maybe 7-10 days from now, it should be piece of cake and hereafter to finish it and hopefully also get the time to do the final edits/improvements to my Signs III and IV pages and to my website in general reading it one final time, and then it is CHRISTMAS and THIS WILL BECOME MY FINAL BIRTH and yes this was the game all along and yes BIRTH WHEN OPENING UP THE EYES OF MY NEW SELF and we can hardly wait is what I heard when writing this. At 15.25 I had written most of the first writing on the chapter of my negative voice, and I know that from here, it is only to be disciplined to do this work, and this was the test I was given
One God, One People

where I was made unfocussed and even though I was not as concentrated as when I work my best, I was happy with what I did because I know that this memo eventually will become of the same standard as my other writings but still we will see what will happen during nights from hereafter. I am taking out my GOLDEN SHOES I ran this afternoon, but it was not very good because of how I feel and also because I decided to decrease my ambitions to what feels more appropriate, and when I ran I was told that we are about to take out my GOLDEN SHOES wakening up as my new self - and OF COURSE this was why the THREE SWEDISH BROTHERS HERREYS decided to do the song Diggi-loo, Diggyley for the Eurovision Song Contest in 1984 about life is goin' my way when I'm walkin' in my golden shoes everything I ever dreamed of has suddenly come true in the English version below and everybody is looking at me in my golden shoes and Heaven is opening, you can hardly believe what your eyes see in the Swedish version here and if it won (?) and yes, you bet! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ybs39cu21iw&feature=rela ted Local politics have removed focus from the famine ravaging the country CHANGE YOUR COURSE, prepare for our New World! David was kind once again to COMMUNICATE I wish that Elijah and John would be able to do the same since you are fine, but you dont find it meaningful to write to an old friend of yours (?) and when it comes to the email from David below, I was happy to receive this short news update about how you and your family are, about the team and also the country and I am sad to hear that as usual the media of Kenya is focusing on local politics almost leaving out the world (!) and even worse as I understand you, your present difficulties of the starvation and why is it so difficult for these WELL PAID politicians of Kenya to step forward, admit what you have done, repent your wrong actions and what about supporting me in public, Odinga & Co. (?) and how difficult can it be and that is to step down from your well paid jobs including the bribes you receive to prepare for a New World Order? Thank you David for communicating. I am sad to say that 1-2 of your friends still have NOT learned this easy practise despite of my influence, but as usual I send my best wishes for everyone including all of your family members. Here is his email: Dear Stig, I am grateful for your continued emails. I am fine this weekend but down with flu. I would like to thank you for your continued updates and encouragement. The weekend is fine though i have some flu. My family members are fine but passing through tough times as well. Food is scarce and so are income sources.

Page 18

September 2011

I have been in touch with all team members and all are fine. It is dry in most parts of Kenya with some showers here and there. Local politics, especially the trial of post election violence victims has dominated local tv. This has removed focuc from the famine ravaging the country-a sad situation. Life goes on and I thank the God for bringing us this far. Have a good day. Thank you, David Explaining the light and darkness to my mother again for her increasing understanding to help me forward to my coronation This evening I visited my mother and John and on my way in the train I was shown a great King inside a church more blue than red and I was told you have already become this big. I was also shown the outline of the world as silver love that song and band too - and told by the spirit of my mother this is my colour from here. We had a very nice evening together as usual and I explained about how the world needs to change into a better order and later about myself and the good old story of the light and darkness coming to me from the outside in 2004/06, which I could find no help for other than to find out myself what it was about and what to do to remove the darkness from me which nobody else than myself can do (!) which was to become CLEAN and to write my writings to help others become clean; for the light to be stronger than the darkness, and of course they only want to help me (!), so I do hope that this story now will be easier for them to accept as the truth even though it is not easy to comprehend and that is not because of my explanations but because of the true nature of what this is about and we know EVERYTHING I SAID THIS EVENING IS SIMPLE LOGIC TO UNDERSTAND as I told them. I was given MUCH darkness especially at the beginning of the evening hard to come through as usual. On my way home in the train I was shown a ship rising up to the surface from underneath the water with the God of water, Neptune, leading it and I saw it sailing in over the island heading to the centre of the world. I was shown SILVER opening doors to very fine premises because I will bring you the last steps up for your coronation as the spirit of my mother told me and this is about the understanding of my physical mother in me putting two and two together and earlier I have been told that it is also a condition that I will not be thrown out of my apartment to do this act and again as Stig I can only say that WE HAVE TO COME THROUGH NO MATTER WHAT because this is right to do.
One God, One People Page 19

5 September: A new part of the world broke off 5.3 to build my New World II after sleeping, not working
Dreaming of a new part of the world broke off to build my New World II after sleeping, not working After midnight I decided to go to sleep not starting to write the last piece of the script yesterday as I was encouraged to and probably I would also be encouraged to continue all night and the morning etc. using all energy I could give and I was excited to see if I would be allowed to sleep and we know if I did not, I had already decided that I would NOT continue working all through out the night, I simply cannot take it anymore and still feel destroyed of what I have gone through and I also received threats about my old nightmare now becoming even worse and the feeling that I would not be able to resist it and I knew that this would NOT be true because I will NEVER change my mind and allow this to happen, therefore (!), and eventually I slept during the night, however not very good until I stood up at 06.50 after having had these dreams: I woke up to the song Gotta Get Away From You by Thomas Helmig also fantastic Thomas - and the lyrics But I'm gonna keep on walking, I don't know where to. In Dahlberg, I have written a text about the agency, which has to be approved by Niels something about approve this for teachings, which a conservative supplier of insurance does not like much and I understand from Niels that the agency does not have to do accounts before next year. o I dont know what the accounts are for showing the TRUE picture of the company to the world maybe as I am told here and because of this desire not to be included in my recently published memo about producing the best insurance system in the world, it is now up to Niels the CEO to decide what to do and of course what about our relations to the British (conservative) insurance market, which they of course will not risk to suffer because of me and yes this is from Bo and Bo do you have any idea of how much your uncontrolled and negative FEELINGS have hurt me (?) and we know you will get to know, and all I can say is come on and get me, if you can! In Helsingr I meet three Iranians, who do not like the attitude of Danes towards them, and I tell them that I dont like the attitude of the Danes too nor their attitude towards work and something about me being Master Fatman a well known person in Denmark as one out of three. TV2 sport has the option to hire one of two pairs of young men, and I am part of one of the pairs together with a beautiful lady as the third, and eventually they decided to hire my pair even though they were in doubt because of the lady, but they believed in the ideas of the young man. o The beautiful lady was a disguise of the spirit of my mother doing sexual acts in the dream, which I did not like (!) and this is probably to tell that my decision not to

th

September 2011

work around the clock could dismiss me on the road we are driving, but I can only say that I dont have the energy to keep on working as I have done recently, and we will have to drive the last piece of the road as I decide to do and better to come home doing all work than to give up on the way I CANNOT AND WILL NOT WORK AS I DID RECENTLY ANYMORE! I am driving a car out of prison and speak about sharing the money lying on the floor of the car, but when I meet Tom from the park he declines and says you can share the money without me. o I understand that this is Tom helping me to get out of prison giving me more energy, i.e. money, because of positive thoughts about me. Thank you Tom, I miss you too and look forward to becoming friends again. I have received a heap of paper telling me about markings on my Skype profile and the reason is that Skype is not working, and I meet my old colleague Berit from Danske Bank who has received the same and I tell her that this is probably because she is popular. o A telephone system not working is not good news here because I cannot bring enough ENERGY to make it work after my decision to cut down on extreme work (?) but I hope you will find a work around one way or another and I really thought that you had created the new system (spiritual communication system) but WHAT DO I KNOW (?) MY FAVOURITE by Saga or maybe it is only temporarily not working - and we know the word popular from the dream gave me feelings of last years Eurovision song popular from Sweden, and is this what will bring me home, that people like me? My old step father Ole has called asking to have his pension paid out, and the receiver of the call tells a group of employees around a table at a restaurant that Ole is sick because he believes that he is a woman, and I offer to speak to him because I know him, but finally it is my old colleague Steen from GEFI who decides to call back, and when he calls it is my old friend Jack picking up the telephone in the other end and I see him wiping a wine glass. o To pay out a pension is to remove a part of the world, which this is about and again because of my decision but I KEEP THE FAITH that this part is transferred to my New World II too and I have decided that THIS IS MY ROAD HOME, and Steen is in the dream because he was the only one I dismissed in my career and we know to say that people are being dismissed from this world and transferred to the New World II and before I went to bed, I said I wish all the best on your journey and we know Stig, this CANNOT be different, and Jack is about monitoring and the old world becoming clean and to start drinking from my New World of everything, i.e. the wine glass.

I was shown the Swedish football player Zlatan Ibrahimovic using his heel first hitting the post of the goal a completely crazy detail - and then one of his fellow players scoring a goal , but I dont believe I got it recorded on tape. o Swedes are joy and happiness and scoring a fantastic goal and let me say I did the kick by Zlatan and others are helping me to put in the ball, which this is about and because I did not have the extreme energy required to do this until the end at a level, which was killing me and it is also I this context that my lifting up of my mother is to be seen. I woke up to guardian angel by Masquerade and the lyrics I lost my guardian angel, which is because I am writing about my sufferings these days and one of the greatest of them is that I truly lost my guardian angel, Karen, because this is what she and I promised each other, ALWAYS to help and protect each other (!), but promises are easy to forget, arent they Karen (?), when you are possessed by the Devil taking away the power to understand from you and we know to perform in a MASQUERADE is what Karens life has developed into when it comes to sex, and I did not want to become part of that and yes Stig, this is how to understand the words of Mike Hunter, who did a clairvoyant reading on me in 2005. Continuing work on my website and sufferings page I started working at 09.10 today and I was told that everyone will get first parquet and really like a question because this is now possible for everyone to witness my journey in the future and no problems, mate go ahead and we know the CROCODILE HUNTER is also popular here and yes Stig MANY signs given to the world and also to you lately not revealed, but will be revealed to the world in the time to come. I wrote the last part of the script yesterday and the script of today so far until lunch, and after lunch I continued doing few updates to my website and I received among the strongest ever sexual threats and torments, which made every second DISGUSTING to come through and this lasted until I changed the front page of my website to clearly inform that the structure of our future world will be with the Trinity as the anchor of everything and not only me as I had written so far, and when I had written this, the immense suffering reduced, and this came after some days where the darkness has tried to make me reflect the darkness to the spirit of my father and NO, none of you are to become hurt! I continued hereafter work on my sufferings page until 16.00, where I felt exhaustion of what I have gone through, and I decided to start preparing the last three days of script to be published, which I finally did at 16.30 probably calling it a day, but we will see if I will do a little bit more later in the day/evening or wait until tomorrow.

One God, One People

Page 20

September 2011

9. The biggest UFO show yet: The faith of Eligael is helping to bring faith of my mother in me!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th September: Politicians TALK without acting in relation to me, which is causing destruction of parts of the Universe SUMMARY Dreaming of all life will reduce life emission to bring me home, politicians of the world keep on TALKING without acting in relation to me, which is causing the destruction of parts of the Universe at the moment, people are suffering/sacrificing because of my decision not to work around the clock, they do it to bring my previous self all the way home to me, this destruction is planned by God self, my mother and sister brought me incredible darkness yesterday for talking wrongly behind my back focusing on how wrong it is for me to send money to Africa thus not affording to find myself a new apartment even though everyone would like me to stay at the present apartment herewith overriding crazy rules! I have started receiving an increase to the number of visitors to my website decoding the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO also because of the Google map I did on witnesses to the Jerusalem UFO, and a member of the Jerusalem UFO forum posted a fine, new video he has done recreating the Jerusalem UFO event in 3D based on original architectural prints verifying the whole event. He helped bringing the truth to the world and I decided to post my comment to this with a link to my site to tell people the true messages of the UFO, which no one of the world could find out even though it was publically available and just needed to be put together as a puzzle, which I then did! All new worlds of the future will receive access points between different worlds and also a set of the Trinity. STRONG darkness of my mother was pressuring me much and also bringing more of my previous self towards me, and the light of my mother started flying towards my balcony again after hiding for some time because of wrong influence of my family on her in relation to me. I have received an inexplicable increase in visitors from Facebook - fictitious spiritual visitors (!) - symbolising an increase in invisible friends of mine around the world. Will you please stand forward and support me? I was given information that maybe the explosions of the Universe did not happen at all but was only given to me to have me working as hard as possible to finalise the setup of the Universe time will tell. In 2006 I received the word CLARISSA from my old clairvoyant friend Georgie, who had received it spiritually for me, and today the meaning of it was FINALLY revealed. It is the middle name of a lady in Helsingr symbolising my New World and her place called THE ENERGY AND GOLD NETWORK, which is about opening up all of the Source to bring eternal energy for our New World. I will attend their meeting the 18th September; we are now very close to the final goal. Dreaming of the Danish PM Lars Lkke Rasmussen journey to the other side goes through reading and following my scripts (!), people want to throw me out of this coming empty apartment (!) unless the darkness reduces and the world focusing on repairing the economy of the old world and I ask them to BELIEVE in me and the New World Order. I continued my work on my sufferings memo, which is making me suffer, but it is gradually progressing and a UFO showed me that only little darkness now remains. I was sleeping most of the night dreaming about asking for more energy from the bank, which makes the light switch off the Universe has no more energy to give other than breaking parts off to my New World II . ?
Page 21 September 2011

2.

7th September: The Danish PM has difficulties reading my scripts and follow my recommendations

3.

8th September: The biggest UFO show yet: The faith of Eligael in me and the birth star is helping to bring faith of my

One God, One People

mother in me!

I was happy today to receive a declaration of faith from Eligael the kings evidence to the Jerusalem UFO who sent me a message and promised to go into greater detail with his investigations, which may also include the monk (God in disguise) of video 6. I did not have much to write on the script today so I could start concentrating with difficulties on writing my sufferings memo climbing a very steep hill again today instead of giving in and accepting the easy way through, which would give the Universe even more suffering. It seems that my memos of Scribd makes it easier for my mothers husband and also sister to at least read and understand some of my writings, which is also where they will see my memo on sufferings because it will be too long to bring in full on my website (other than as an embedded object). The plan seems to be that at the end of all darkness, my mother will understand FULLY about me, which will be when I will open up the eyes of my new previous self. Symbols on two live TV shows spoke about the energy, which is the energy of the Source for our New World, which I was told will be connected by the Council. It is the spirit of my father sending out darkness because he is forced to do this and the spirit of my mother bringing it to the Source to be converted to light. I was told that tight after my rebirth, I will be presented for the origin of life I received the BIGGEST UFO show yet with first four UFOs at the same time on the sky followed by five afterwards showing me how the faith of Eligael the witness of the Jerusalem UFO in me and the Jerusalem UFO being the birth star leading to me is helping to lift up the faith of my mother self in me . The Danish newspaper B.T. launched a new smear campaign against the potential PM of Denmark with the purpose not to get her elected. It was DISGUSTING and is this the government standing behind or solely very WRONG behaviour of the newspaper? SHAME ON YOU, B.T.!!! Dreaming of the need of STRONG managers to develop teams until they have changed habits to follow my Basic Working Rules, speaking of management included in my Falck memo, which is a surprise to managers and on my way to Pfaltz in Germany to become the Christmann/Christ man receiving the absolutely finest wine of our New World. The Commune visited my website shortly again now focusing on the behaviour and work site where my Falck memo is embedded, and your only option now should be to approve me to continue doing my own work as activation and to give me my cash help until I receive my own income! I was VERY happy for Elijah writing to me again and he is still with me and giving me his support in these difficult times. THANK YOU, Elijah .

4.

9th September: I am becoming Christ and receiving the absolutely finest wine of our New World

9.1 6 September: Politicians TALK without acting in relation to me, which is causing destruction of parts of the Universe
Dreaming of politicians keep on TALKING without acting in relation to me, which is causing destruction of parts of the Universe Yesterday I received so much darkness and constant pressure of the strongest sexual nightmare much creation going on (!) and negativity trying to overtake me, which kept me almost desperate most of the day and EXTREMELY tired again with my eyes falling down and I thought about just how tired I am of all of this suffering, no words can describe what I go through and how disgusted I feel of this torture, but then again always look

th

on the bright side of life (!), and with this I went to bed at 22.30 sleeping most of the night with these dreams: First I felt how extreme darkness flow through me and just before falling asleep I was told that all life will reduce life emission to bring me home (my previous self). At the airport I see people talking about setting up doctor clinics and I see a dark horse rearing and waving its tale hitting people, but nothing happens, they only TALK, TALK and TALK. o When I woke up I was told that this is politicians of the world causing the destruction of pieces of the Universe at the moment bringing much PAIN and that is because you TALK, TALK and TALK without acting, and why did you not follow my encouragements for weeks/months
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 22

to support and communicate directly with me to avoid this destruction? Please do what is right in stead of focusing on yourselves and being softy, it is NOT too late to start sending me emails copying in your media. o I woke up to the incredible BEAUTIFUL song save a prayer by Duran Duran and the lyrics Dont save a prayer for me now, save it til the morning after and I understood that new destruction of the Universe was now about to happen, but also that New Life is starting at my New World II using this as foundation. Watch the video below from an ISLAND, which is so beautiful that we can call it paradise and this is what I would like to think my New World II and its new inhabitants will become without anyone becoming terminated. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Uxc9eFcZyM&ob=av2e To the souls leaving this world and entering my New World II: Dont save a prayer for me now, save it til the morning after I see a competition where a number of people including the comedian Casper Christensen jump into water through a hole in the ice, but I am not to jump myself, I am hired to do these kind of productions. I meet Sanne Salomonsen and I tell her that I am becoming more well known because of this job, which also includes music, which is my favourite, and I tell her that her performance of Jeg i live (Im alive) on television was fantastic, and later I see how she writes new songs where she is given detailed lyrics by Mark Knopfler on one side of the paper, which she then reads and become inspired from and extracts of this become her new and simpler lyrics on the other side of the paper, and I notice how tidy she keeps her bag, which makes me happy to see. o People are suffering because of my decision not to work around the clock I could not handle it any longer but the dream also says that I do this to bring MUSIC, my love, to the world and in order to become alive as my previous self Jesus. And the dream says that Sanna is divinely inspired as an artist because Mark Knopfler to me is a symbol of the guitar God love your music too, Mark and here God self through the spirit of my father and it is with this power that the bag is used to explode parts of the Universe to bring this sacrifice as the beginning of my New World II. I wake up in the morning at Sanna and Hans house and decide to stay all morning including lunch before I leave, I am wearing a dressing gown only and I meet Tobias new girlfriend, whom I have not met before and I feel that she has be told that I am crazy. o This may be after my visit to my mother the other day, a following conversation between my mother and sister, and then again I am on the minds of Sanna and Hans and focusing on money they are, which this lunch is to me and we know he cannot afford to find another apartment because he sends money to Africa and yes this is of course totally WRONG of me in their minds, isnt it (?) I understood this underlying message to me on this of my mother the other day and that is even though
One God, One People

everyone knows that it is WRONG that crazy rules say that I cannot stay here but should be able to stay if/when people decide to do what is HUMANE right, and we know another example of people who cannot think and understand and yesterday I was told that this was the extreme darkness given to me yesterday before I changed me as the future anchor to the Trinity on my website, which I again and again was told had utmost importance. I am wearing a dressing gown not trousers which is saying that the decision to speak WRONGLY behind my back and my sisters influence on my mother is bringing me the closest to my worst nightmare, which at the same time are building blocks for EXTREME creation! And Tobias has been with his new girlfriend for many months now, I have not seen her yet because of the WRONG actions of my family and she only knows about me through Tobias, his mother and the family and what did they decide to tell her about me (?) and yes you bet! When starting to write today I was given the feeling of people of other civilizations and the words even though this is tough, we feel happy to offer this sacrifice and THANK YOU MY FRIENDS and I wish that this would not make you suffer, but this is the only way I can come all the way home, so please share my POSITIVE thoughts and APPRECIATION to the whole Universe and when thinking and writing this I was told you have already done this now and only the positive without the not that many negative words I receive at the same time and we know Stig feeling better this morning than yesterday making it somewhat easier to work today and yes because of the sacrifice I was told that the spirit of my mother informed the Universe that it was almost impossible for me to finish my work without more help/sacrifices and maybe also because of the following chapter. Receiving more visitors from the UFO community and a new fine video documenting the Jerusalem UFO event Especially yesterday and today I noticed an increase in the number of visitors to my decoding of the mother of all crop circles & Jerusalem UFO site as you can see below from the number of visitors to my site the last week, and I understand that finally the UFO community of the world is starting to get to learn this page, which also may with a big smile as I receive here be because of the after following Google map of witnesses to the Jerusalem UFO event, which I decided to prepare some months ago leading people from here to my website and yes even though it says that I am the Son of God and people may have thought he must be crazy, you cannot always keep people away from what is the best information on the Internet on this event and we know when people will finally discover this, they may also decide to trust in me being the One.

Page 23

September 2011

I decided to write this comment to his video both on YouTube and also the Jerusalem UFO forum, where he also posted it:

For a long time the script of May 29 with the love symbol was the most visited page, but now my decoding page of the Jerusalem UFO has been discovered by the UFO community

My Google map of witnesses to the Jerusalem UFO event also leading people to my page decoding of the Jerusalem UFO And finally yesterday, UFOPOLITICS from the Jerusalem UFO forum decided to post the following video showing the event recreated in 3D on basis of architectural prints, which led to the assurance of this event reality and this is part of his introduction to the video: We recreated the entire event in 3D Animation over the Mount of the Temples. We reproduced the architechture of all the temples and buildings within the Mount, the Landscaping and the Topography of the surroundings and Horizon from the Cameras point of View from the main Three videos. All based on the original Architectural prints. We animated the CGI UFO following the exact path it travelled. Verifing it matched exactly with the angles where the videos were taken... We found many issues and facts that only leads us to the assurance of this event reality... http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V7vBA4GUTkE&feature
One God, One People Page 24 September 2011

And after posting this message, I received a STRONG taste of fish in my mouth . . I was HAPPY to receive the reply from Ufopolitics above and during the night he had a LONG conversation with a sceptic based on others videos trying to make this event a hoax and we know I was happy to see that when your do your job perfect as Ufopolitics does contrary to the hoax-videos (!) it is still possible to convince sceptics with evidence, and he did for sure do that during the night here and we know a new force coming over him is what I am told here. I was also happy with his comment below at YouTube, which confirmed that people are starting to understand me inside

the UFO-community, and it is nice of you to call me sir, but I really prefer that you simply to call me Stig .

I am receiving NEW FRIENDS around the world will you please stand forward and support me? Yesterday and today I also experienced an inexplicable increase in the number of visitors clicking on links from Facebook to my site (referrers) which today at 11.40 showed 14 clicking on a link and yesterday it was 13, and normally this is ZERO (!) and some days maybe 1 or 2 after posting a new script when friends decide to click on my links leading to this, but here this number simply tells me that the number of new friends are increasing in the world because this number is NOT reflecting the true number of clicks from Facebook (!) and we know Stig they are invisible to me, but this is what the spirit of my father here tells me and also the feeling that HE SEES EVERYTHING but I am only given almost nothing of this, which is how I had to start my mission and yes my NEW FRIENDS also India (?) as I am asked here will you please stand forward and discover that there is nothing to be afraid of. I have received a total of 38 referrers from Facebook the last 30 days including 27 fictitious visits today and yesterday. The difference is the normal number of Facebook visitors! All new worlds of the future will receive access points between different worlds and also a set of the Trinity Yesterday evening I was told that the wounds of the Universe after removing weapons of destruction were used to transfer parts of this Universe to my New World II and I was told that I will decide myself when to shut down these wounds (when I will finish my work) and then again I was made to think that it is a good idea to keep an open access between our two worlds and future worlds to come so this is what I will do, to keep it open. Everyone will receive access to other worlds through access points between Universes and I was told that if I did not change me to the Trinity as the anchor point of everything, there would be no access between Universes. I felt very strongly how the BLUE colour was pressured towards me from my right all day yesterday, which also included extreme discomfort because I felt the darkness around the spirit of my mother, which was used as fuel and this fuel was delivered by my mother again standing in the situation of thinking should I believe in Sanna or Stig about me as I was told. I was also shown two colours coming at the same time, which was yellow and silver and I understood that yellow was the spirit of my mother as the Holy Spirit of this world and silver was the spirit of my mother as the Holy Spirit of my New World II and this is to say that the Trinity has decided to divide ourselves into spirits of each New World, which eventually will create billions of spirits of us, which all are part of the same original Trinity. And my yesterday evening ended just before going to sleep with the light of my mother for the first time in quite some time flying towards me on the balcony as it has done many times before, and lately I have only seen it trying to hide in the horizon behind other buildings this is how it has literally been shown to me (!) and this is to say that this is the strong influence of my family on my mother and it took a new speech by me the

I have received an inexplicable increase in visitors from Facebook symbolising new invisible friends around the world. These Facebook visitors are fictitious spiritual visitors!

One God, One People

Page 25

September 2011

other day for my mother to open up again thinking that he just may be right. Did the explosions of the Universe really happen or where they designed to make me work as hard as possible? I wrote the script of today so far until lunch, and hereafter I did some shopping the cheapest offers (!) and continued working hereafter receiving the questions if there were explosions of the Universe or not AFTER having taken out the weapons first and also after always saying that I dont want any explosions to happen and we know normally the first version of a story is what I believe in and here I am brought in doubt because if this is true, there has been no explosions and all of the suffering of the Universe has then only been given to make me work as hard as possible as the only way to do it to finalise the setup of the Universe and the New World II without explosions and on the other hand, I have felt incredible amounts of darkness around the spirit of my mother and myself so I really dont know and as usual this is a game of what do I believe in (?) and I dont know today so we will see when you will let me know the answer when giving me more information over the next days. And two minutes afterwards I was asked what happened with the bomb of Nixon the Doomsday weapon and yes it did not explode because I did not allow it, which therefore may be the logical answer to this too, and we know to keep as much darkness inside of me as possible to protect the world and this was the general idea or did it explode because I thought that a Devil was created (the boy underneath my left hand)? Later I was told that I am receiving this information for becoming closer to the end of my work and also for my comment to the Jerusalem UFO forum mentioned earlier today. --I kept on working with my sufferings memo in the afternoon and even though I felt the darkness breaking up with the feeling that I have given the extreme energy and work which was required, I had big difficulties concentrating on doing my work this afternoon, but I did it but not my best focus, I REALLY had to pull myself together and I am thinking that I have to focus more on this now also hoping and working to reduce the time it takes to do my scripts and we know to come back to the rhythm I had at Falck when I worked most of the day to produce the long memo for them and I dont know how long this memo of my sufferings will become, but it is now 35 pages before having completed the first writing of it, so it is growing and maybe it will become 50-60 pages (?) and IMPOSSIBLE work is the feeling I still have today knowing that I have to edit all of these rough writings to become something readable and we know including summaries too unless I will do the same as with the Falck memo and maybe two weeks to finish (?) and I dont know but +/-, and what determines it is when I will be satisfied with the work and when I am, then I am ready and so it is here.

By 16.55 I decided to stop working, hoping that tomorrow will become even better than today so I can work focused on this for maybe 6-8 hours, which I really need .! CLARISSA means to open the eternal energy source of the gold network of God for our New World This afternoon on Facebook I saw that Selvet announced a prayer and goodwill meeting on the 18th September in Helsingr, which would not have caught all of my attention if it was not for the fact that it is held at the place called THE ENERGY SOURCE AND GOLD NETWORK and we know by a lady bearing the middle name CLARISSA, and I instantly knew that this was connected with the spiritual message, which my good old friend Georgie told me all the way back in 2006, which simply was the word CLARISSA, which I thought MUCH about back then to find out what it meant, and first now the message is given to me, which is to reconnect with the Source in such a manour that ALL OF ITS ENERGY WILL POUR THROUGH MY VEINS and that is our New World and yes Stig, this is what this meeting was designed for and to publish it on Facebook to get my attention and yes this is what we have been working on for some time as you remember and of course I decided to accept to attend the meeting , and I would so much have liked to communicate this message to Georgie, but eeehhh Georgie, we dont see each other today because of your selfishness and belief in a WRONG spiritual voice instead of me even though you know that I am someone special.

--Ending the day with these short stories: I was thinking that there is a new risk that my mother will stop seeing me again when she will read my coming page on my sufferings including stories of herself maybe even cancelling our trip to Tivoli the 23rd September if I am finished with the page by then and it would make me sad if this will become the case, but this is not the most important, the most important is to bring the truth, which she will eventually understand. Again between 17.00 to 18.00 today it was impossible to keep my eyes open; extremely tired, so I am not sleeping normal yet. I was asked if "explosions" (of the Universe) is allowed and I decided that I will NEVER give you this approval, but do what you have to do to get energy - and is this only obtained through "draining" of the Universe without hurting it (?) so we will come through 100% (?) and also thinking that somewhow you have transferred part of this Universe
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 26

to my New World II without people suffering (?) and this is what I hope for. I was led to a site telling about the rules of good conduct of people using WordPress and told that people have contacted WordPress directly complaining about my writings on my website and that these rules have been set out of force in my case, and this is also what the great number of fictitious visitors from Facebook was about. WordPress and Facebook are among my new friends as I was told and yes THANK YOU FOR BELIEVING IN ME and helping me . Denmark won over Norway by 2 to 0 in football this evening and when Bendtner playing fantastically after being released from his prison in Arsenal, this is what it is about (as I will too when becoming my true self) scored his second goal, the commentator said Hold da kft hvor er han I hopla. Han er en helt anden mand (shut up, he is in fine fettle, he is a completely different man dont like the language in the beginning of the sentence), which you know is about me gradually becoming a completely different man with my own previous self being resurrected inside of me and hopla is a reference to Lars from Falck, which I never came around to wrote, which is that he a couple of times told me that I should receive a hoplaneedle because of my kind of humour and hopla is an old Danish television programme from the 1970s, where they handed out needles, and we know, which is a reference to what I wrote in my Falck memo their culture is as going back to a city in the province in the 1970s and also that this is done with a SMILE, because I loved the host of this and many other shows, OTTO LEISNER a truly remarkable man, and almost the GODFATHER of Danish television (!) and see him here with Victor Borge and you will understand my warm feelings - and I was told that Lars and Falck tried to remove my nasty writings on them, but they were denied by my new friends, and the quote from the football match gave me the feeling that Lars is starting to understand that I am a completely different man to what he believed and yes FAITH comes to me from many directions. After the end of the football match the commentator said you can speak about a small rebirth of the Danish national team, it was not just about winning but the way that they won and the rebirth theme was mentioned at least twice later in the evening and we know which is about my resurrection you know. I felt the spirit of my father coming to me as a spirit from my right much of the evening, and once he was disguised as a pilot coming to me as a large spirit from my hall to living room landing the aeroplane of the world after he has now almost become clean of the darkness surrounding him when he was appearing as the monk of the Jerusalem UFO. I have been told these days that the suffering I am given now is to remind me of just how disgusting my sufferings of the past were in order for me to be able to do my best writing the last memo for my website.

9.2 7 September: The Danish PM has difficulties reading my scripts and follow my recommendations
Dreaming of the difficulties of the Danish PM reading my scripts and follow my recommendations I went to bed at 23.15 and slept almost until 08.00 and I dont know what to believe in if there has been explosions or simply transferrals of this world to the New World II, time will tell and I am feeling better day by day which may be because most of the creation has finished and not much darkness is left or else it may mean more and more suffering of the Universe (?) and as a consequence I did not know what kind of dreams I would receive, so this is what I got: I am on my way home late in the train and sit next to the Danish PM Lars Lkke Rasmussen, he is on his way home after election meetings, and he tells me that he does not drink but when I smell his coffee, I clearly smell spirits, and I see that he has a notebook including his homework, and I think of telling him that I am running for this election as well, but I dont because I know that he knows. o This is about the busy Danish PM and his journey to the other side, which includes reading and following my scripts, Lars (!), and to help publishing the news about me to the world (?) and how do you think you do, yourself (?) not very well according to the dream where you tell warm feelings to the world, i.e. coffee with the truth being different, i.e. the spirits (?) - and yes how important are my scripts compared to being elected again (?) and we know much homework, which you dont have time for? I dont have a place to stay, I have received a copy of our old keys to our row house in Albertslund, and I go there to see if it is empty and if I can sleep there, and it looks like it is empty but there is a packing case in the window, so I decide that it is better not to go in and instead not to sleep for the next two days. o When I woke up from this dream, I remember just how much darkness I received in the dream and how it made me tremble with fright almost like a nightmare and the dream says that I have keys to an empty place where I cannot sleep, and probably the attitude of Kate of the housing association that I am NOT to be allowed to stay in this apartment after the 1st November and we will have to see and maybe it is connected to finishing my work, which will remove darkness and make her more mild and we know it shouldnt surprise me. At the investment consultant company Acta, they cannot sell their products due to the financial crisis, and I hear salesmen talking about setting up a football match with Leeds United to invite potential customers for, and I think that this may take 6 months to do, which is time they dont have, and therefore I ask them why they dont consider doing a traditional telemarketing campaign and also that Sren H. of course has to approve it, and he is there too in a large bed and he says that the company cannot afSeptember 2011

th

One God, One People

Page 27

ford right now to pay for new campaigns, and I also understand that the whole European administration of the company, which now feels like GE Insurance besides from summer time (!) is now handled by Finland, and it makes them crazy to see that all countries have different standards of payment limits. o Is this about the world and politicians talking without truly acting due to the new financial crisis arriving with the stock markets going in black etc. (?) and they want to play football keep the old world going (!) not understanding that this is too late (!) and the answer is simply to get started with my New World Order and to build ONE SYSTEM for the future as I have described removing all crazy rules and bureaucracy. o I woke up to the song believe again by Brinck, so this is what it is to the world, to BELIEVE AGAIN a fantastic pop song and I am HAPPY to have found out right now that Ronan also did a version of it here, however too much machine drum sounds in his version to my personal liking - and that is for the world to believe in me and the New World Order instead of focusing on the old world. Continuing work on my sufferings memo, which is making me suffer, but it is gradually progressing I worked from 09.15 until lunch on the script of today so far and a few updates to my Signs IV site including the new video by UFO Politics and I also heard the AMAZING song one of us by Joan Osborne and I ENJOY LISTENING TO THIS SONG EVERY SINGLE TIME I HEAR IT, and yes what is my name, Joan (?) thank you for a great song . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B4CRkpBGQzU After lunch I continued working on my sufferings memo and I was again this close to give up more than any work before this (!) - because it is really almost impossible to handle and overview now because of just how much work I know it has to include before it will satisfy me it is truly mentally impossible to do and this includes just to continue writing it itself and we know there is only one way and that is to write one chapter at a time and to keep on, keep on and keep on and then one day I will finish the first writing, where after impossible work doing the first edit will start, which may take more than one week and then some days for the final edit and we know Stig it is now 53 pages and growing and will I be able to finish it before the end of September (?) and we will see and I thinking that I need to feel better and better to be able do this work, which I then do on a daily basis and I am thinking that I still receive much help from the Universe helping me to give me energy (!) in order to do this and to finally connect with all of my previous self and yes a game it is indeed and I dont know, but this is what I believe could easily be the case, which is also pressuring me to do my best, which is truly very difficult to do and it is going in circles really requiring more energy to do more work and still it is difficult, which gives me poor conscience because I would like to do better, but eventually I will come over this
One God, One People

challenge too and hereafter we know the signs III and IV pages and the last read through and edit of all main web pages and when will I finish (?) and maybe in October? --Ending the day with these short stories: In the twilight of the evening I was shown the light of my mother came flying towards me again, and this time it was constant whit e on the right and blinking white to the left and when it came very close the constant white light changed to a weak red light to tell me that there is almost no darkness left, which also fits with the feelings and visions I am given of the spirit of my mother just on the other side, which I can see almost as through a almost see through membrane. At 22.30 I was shown another of these flying lights on the sky further away and I was told that it was the light of Karen and it was pretty clear, but kept on a distance and the feeling I received was that because I am thinking of Karen as a partner of mine, she is receiving good feelings about me, but she is keeping away and I was happy seeing two other normal UFOs flying quicker and blinking much more rapidly than the lights flying towards me. I was thinking or received the feeling that the reason why most of Bjarne Riis professional cycling team left him last year was a symbol of my family and friends leaving me, who are symbols of the world leaving me and we know the world left God, which was killing you, the world and God. I included the new video of UFO Politics on my site IV website on the Jerusalem UFO and I thought it was a good idea to bring this information on the Jerusalem UFO forum and I was met by complete silence both from Alan, UFO Politics and everyone else after the post below and not easy to give a comment to the man who might be the One or is crazy (?) and we know the quality of my work is what makes you in doubt (?) and this is what I am using to make the world believe in me!

I also gave Niklas greetings on his birthday on his Facebook wall saying that I hope that the wish of reconciliation will spread to everyone, i.e. my sister who also sees this and isnt it funny that all my sister wants is to have good family relations without understanding that she is the one destroying it for us but hopefully not much longer now.

Page 28

September 2011

9.3 8 September: The biggest UFO show yet: The faith of Eligael is helping to bring faith of my mother in me!
Dreaming of requiring more energy which the Universe does not have, other than breaking apart ..? Except from being woken up after a little more than one hour, I slept from 22.30 to 07.00 this morning and even though I feel less tired than many times, I am not feeling normal and it is with the feeling that the Universe is holding up my energy until we connect with the Source of eternal energy as I understand we are heading towards with the final liberation of my previous self. I knew I had more dreams, which felt fine, but I will only write this and censor another with sexual content: In the bank I am going to have a cheque paid out, but the light switches off when I ask the cashier. o I am asking for more money, i.e. energy, to do my work and when the bank does not have more energy what happens despite of my wish for it not to happen and yes parts of the Universe breaking off and this is what I believe is happening, therefore this dream. o And because of this belief, I started receiving more darkness yesterday evening and even though the darkness is becoming less, I do have a strong feeling that it is really stronger than ever, and that I am only going through this phase because of the help of the Universe. Today is my fathers birthday and I wish we would have normal relations so it would be natural for me to contact him, but maybe and probably next year? CONCENTRATING to write my sufferings memo, which cost much concentration to do! I started working at 08.00, which was a decision to do this instead of being flexible and I hope I will be able to continue working concentrated until at least 16.00 because I need to do more of the hard work setting on the auto-pilot, almost, writing one page after the other on my sufferings memo the same way as I did the Falck memo, and this is really tough work feeling as I do despite of feeling fresher today (on the surface) and I did not receive much input to my script as I wished so I was happy at 09.00 after writing the end of the script of yesterday and the beginning of today that I could start concentrating on writing my sufferings script, but I cannot tell you just how steep this hill is to climb every day just to start writing this, but here we go ..!

th

Hereafter and the rest of the morning until lunch I decided to start writing the first draft of another of the big chapters of this memo, which is about how people reacted to me and my writings, and again it was almost impossible to do to concentrate on when feeling the opposite and VERY tired of writing - and first I had to use quite some time to structure it into new logical sub-chapters and hereafter I surpassed my dislike to write and wrote six pages coming back to the rhythm when writing the Falck memo and yes thinking THANK YOU to the Universe for helping to bring me energy doing this and there was truly darkness coming on the way distracting me with a far too eager spirit of my mother coming to me at one moment constantly from the right and from my back and exactly the same way as a physical person would prick you on your shoulders and stand directly behind you doing her best to remove your focus from writing, this is how it is and I am told that I receive more darkness now when realizing the darkness given to the Universe, otherwise if I did not believe in this, I would receive less suffering and the Universe even more and during this session I was told that it is the spirit of my mother the Holy Spirit of the Universe - who will bring me through this one way or another and I felt how my previous self came to me through her, and we know yesterday I was asked several times do you give up (?) and do you want the to use the easy way through (?) and NO I DONT I WANT TO COMPLETE THIS even thought I felt the temptation to give in - which is truly not very easy to do and we know this is even worse than the Falck memo, but hopefully I will be strong enough now to focus most of my time and energy (!) on this and less on the script and we know it seems that the structure of our New World is on place, so now I can do this memo more concentrated and I did find somewhat more calm in general today when I first started focusing and concentrating on this work. And I am thinking that I am writing this long a memo on my sufferings so I will need to upload it to my Scribd page because I can only bring a summary of it on my website otherwise it will be too long and this is to enable some people to read it on Scribd and we know for example my sister and my mothers husband John, who told me that he has read some of the Falck memo and he is APPALLED of how poorly people at Falck work (!) and he is starting to understand that I only mean the best to HELP people and not to destroy them with my writings (!) and yes which may be what my sister is too but of course totally impossible to start acknowledging me but this is what comes to me now and came to me previously as I have written about and we know with the final memo, they may indeed realise that I have gone through Hell as the man being tortured the most in the world and we know when my mother will truly open up to the fact of who I am, this may be the day when I will open up the eyes of my new, previous self inside of me (?) as I am told here and we will see how it will turn out over the coming time, and how it will end and just maybe the end of darkness will be the opening of my mothers FULL conscious understanding and my new previous self. I continued writing until 14.30, where I received pain in my hands writing and then again from 14.50 to 15.40 where I decided to take a new break because of the same now having
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 29

written most of the first draft on the chapter of Karen too, and we know afterwards will follow chapters on my mother, father and sister and more to the introduction, which will end the work of phase 2 or let us say the main work and that may be in 2-3 days from now and then to do maybe 7-10 days of work on the first edit (?) and we will see and yes hoping to do it quicker than that, but we will see. Kirsten would like my help to move to save money but she could not dream about helping me or LTO? Hereafter I decided to go for a walk instead of running, which I am not really able to do, I still feel exhausted with darkness inside of me and more fresh on the surface and I met Kirsten on my way calling me from her apartment and she would like me to help her unload when she will be moving on Saturday and of course to save money (!) as she said and of course it has to be expensive with all of the money it costs to have a professional moving company move for her and my help will reduce the time and her costs (!), and also after having had professional workmen to plane her wooden floors, paint all walls, a new bathroom and did you also order a new kitchen as well Kirsten (?) and yes you are not addicted to money are you (?) and it did not cross your mind to try to save me when I was starving/dying and had no money in 2010 (?) and to help me out now too when moneys too tight to mention (?) FANTASTIC song also showing my warm feelings for you, Kirsten - or to help my LTO friends (?) and how much did you make from the sale of your house and how much do you have on your bank account (?) and just wondering I am. Eligael from the Jerusalem UFO is showing faith in me Today I was VERY happy to receive this message from Eligael, the kings evidence of the Jerusalem UFO, who seems to have understood the message about me and the monk and I saw this and wrote this approx. 2 hours after writing my note of Eligael in my sufferings memo and by the way I had a visitor from HaMerkaz in Israel to my signs IV site this morning, so this was where you were, Eligal (?) :

This afternoon and evening, I felt the brown colour and the Council with me long time almost no seeing and this evening on Aftenshowet on DR1 television, Ss Egelind was interviewed in connection with directing a symphony orchestra, which is an old symbol of the Council, and she said something about energy which I cannot find now, because DR has not uploaded the broadcast to the Internet but when she said it I received the information we will connect you and I understood that it is the task of the Council to connect the energy of the Source inside of me to the New World and this is what CLARISSA is about, which is a task I connected with Caroline/Jeanne dArc because I remember that I was clearly shown her when receiving this word from Georgie in 2006. Later in the evening I saw a little bit of the show Comedy Galla on TV2 Zulu I simply LOVED this sketch by Timm & Gordon (except from the last pair of comedians commenting on a lady on bicycle) and when Lasse Rimmer arrived on stage, the first words he said was I just have to find the energy, which you know is our task these days (!) and later he also spoke about CPR-number in the car etc., which was symbolic speech about the origin of birth inside of me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JxYHJx7FJZw I just have to find the energy of the Source for our New World, which will make us all SMILE very much and one day not long from now I will hold my speech to the nation Right after my rebirth, I will be presented for the origin of life The spirit of my father came to me from my back appearing as the monk of the Jerusalem UFO and he told me it is me sending out darkness, not because I want to but because I am forced to doing it and when he said this I received plenty of negative words together with the finger, and I thought that this man is inside of me, he is my inner self my old inner self and this is where the Council will come to switch on the Source after the end of all darkness. I also heard the spirit of my mother talking about this is the end of this life, which never will be again meaning the life of me as the combined being of the spirits of my mother and father. And during the evening, I felt how the yellow colour came in over me to cover me all over fine if you keep my few rules and I was told that immediately after your rebirth, you will be presented for the origin of life and also which your mother was also part of, but then this part was split up. The old world department of our New World will receive special rules or a play to imitate the old world I was also given the understanding that we are soaking in the last part of the old world to the New World inside of the Source and this is when darkness is converted into light and I was given the thought about how to continue an old world of poor habits including negativity (!) when all will be in our New World and I was thinking about this department of the old world inside of the New World receiving special rules, where
September 2011

The Council will connect the energy of the Source to our New World
One God, One People

Page 30

we are only acting in order to pretend no change and also that negativity should not be possible at all at our New World and then I thought about leaving all people at the remaining part of the old world before entering our New World, but I reached the conclusion that this is IMPOSSIBLE to do because we need to remove ALL darkness before we can switch on the energy of the Source and I can open up the eyes of my new previous self so therefore there is only one logical answer and that is to have special rules or a play inside the old world department of our New World. The biggest UFO show yet: The faith of Eligael in me and the birth star is helping to bring faith of my mother in me! This evening I received the BIGGEST UFO SHOW yet and it came approx. one hour after I was surprised to see that it was overcastted and raining yet again (a VERY wet summer because of MUCH suffering) and this was because shortly before the sky was almost without clouds, and now again approx. one hour after there were no clouds on the sky (!) strange weather you know and when I stood outside on the balcony I was given the words Eligael over and over again the kings evidence of the Jerusalem UFO you know and I was shown two UFOs to my right with the biggest of them having double white lights on it blinking two times quickly after each other, a very short break and then two times quickly again and again and it was brighter and clearer than all other UFOs I have seen before excluding the special lights flying towards me and then I noticed that the light of my mother arrived below these two other UFOs and the special about this light is that it is a CONSTANT light almost looking like the light of a distress rocket and I saw how this light was lifted up as if to say that the faith of Eligael is what is lifting up the faith of my mother in me too this is how it is connected and then the two UFOs started flying across me (100 metres in front of me) with the light of my mother still to the right, and right after the two UFOs had crossed me, the light of my mother switched off and now I saw it on the backside of the UFO symbolising Eligael and this was a symbol saying that he believes in me and this light being the light of my mother the same as the Jerusalem UFO as he has read on my website and seen on YouTube. And this was followed by the light of my mother flying through and also a fourth UFO on the sky I saw all four of them at the same time and when the fourth and largest UFO flew through I was given the thought that this is my own light and I was thinking I wonder how many are watching this and also the Danish airforce/marine and yes if your radars are still working, that is (?) and how easy is it for you to see that something is going on here in Lyngby and then to put two and two together (?) and yes I will be surprised . - and I am given the smell of asphalt and told new road of darkness and yes you provided much of my road/fuel too because of your inability. You can watch the video here. After this on my way to bed I was from my bedroom window now five UFOs at the same time on the sky, and yes they made me happy, and I also saw two of these special constant lights at the same time on the sky, which I dont remember seeing beOne God, One People

fore, so MUCH is going on, and this was because of Eligael and I feel good when people receive faith .

A new disgusting smear campaign from B.T. trying to bring down the Danish opposition leader - SHAME ON YOU, B.T.!!! The newspaper B.T. the old symbol of the Devil and termination (!) - today launched the most disgusting story about Helle Thorning Schmidt, the leader of the Danish Social Democratic Party, who has been ahead in the polls to become the new PM after the election next week, and it was a follow up to the equally as disgusting story on her in the summer of 2010 and again they are appealing to the inner beast of people because according to confidential correspondence between Helle and the Danish tax authorities, it seems that she wrongly has received a tax deduction for the last 6 years and we know just thinking that tax deduction is an old symbol of my physical father treating me wrongly so there might be a connection here and I do hope that this will not change the course of the election and we know SHAME ON YOU, B.T. and I am also thinking of how did you obtain this information (?) and did the government hire you to do this dirty job or were you just crazy about power and money yourself?

9.4 9 September: I am becoming Christ and receiving the absolutely finest wine of our New World
Dreaming of becoming Christ and receiving the absolutely finest wine of our New World I had a pretty good sleep however still not feeling normal and actually somewhat tired today, which again is almost not to bear and killing my work with these dreams I am a new manager of Fair and I have a meeting with the department of approx. 20 employees, and a man is playing music on guitar in between the dialogue at our meeting but at one point he plays too much stealing away time from the meeting, and I ask him to reduce the music, which makes the musician a hired man go against me telling me that he believes it is important for him to continue to give what is required, but I stand firm, and it also makes the employee who has ordered the musician to go against me, and I tell him that if he had received my approval to the budget of the musician, I would know what this was about and that I dont want to discuss this in front in the others. Afterwards I am inside the office of the service director biting nails I am not a the service director, but another director, maybe development and something about the employees saying stop smoking to me and I believe I am smoking and since I dont want to receive cancer, I agree to stop before the 1st, however I discover that I actually dont smoke. I am to try my Toyota Corolla GT (my old 1980s car, which I had from 1991-93) but it does not have light on.

th

Page 31

September 2011

o This is about the new for an experienced manager following my Basic Working Rules when managing an inexperienced and spoiled team used to speaking too much and working too little, and first when the team and each individual have learned to follow my Basic Working Rules, you will change attitude from a traditional manager to a mentor/facilitator. I am a new manager of GE Employers Reinsurance, and when I am hired I speak highly about the training opportunities and good values of the company, which is at a higher level than what I came from, I meet the employees and later I speak with another manager at his office he is constantly touching me in my face, which is uncomfortable and I speak to him and his employee about what management is about, which they have not thought about before. o I still see different levels of quality for me in the future but first of all I see that everybody does their absolutely best work. The management I speak of is what is included in my Falck memo, which I by the way read maybe 1/3 of again yesterday for the first time since doing it, and I was generally satisfied with it, but it tells me that two edits are not enough and I really should have given it at least 1-2 times more, but then again this is an old truth, which I know and it is only because of the circumstances that I have accepted this quality, which is somewhat lower than what I could have done and much lower compared to using three times longer on it but this was the best balance I decided for. I am to be stationed at a pretty large city in Pfaltz in Germany as the leader of a church. I am driving close to the city on a giant and perfect net of motorways with new solutions to put forward the traffic and even at the lowest speeds it is allowed to drive 137 km/h. I see a lake on the map in between all of the motorways and think that the nature has to be beautiful there, and when approaching a picnic area, I see myself crossing the road on top of a small lake which gives a little bit wet road, and afterwards I see a pram on the way to the picnic area and I dont know who owns the pram, but I decide to push it and to make sure that it does not get wet. o Pfaltz is the home of the Weingut Christmann the wine which Lars and I imported and an old story, but notice the name and it was of course the best wine of Germany (!) and the Christ man is the man I am becoming, and it looks like the structure of our New World is perfect, and there is only little suffering, i.e. water, on the way there , and guess who is inside the pram? What will the Commune decide to do about me the only right thing is to give me cash help and approve my own work! This morning I had a visit from the Commune to my website once again making me sad to see and we know now focusing on my behaviour and work site because this is where I have embedded my Falck memo as they know by now and then the also opened a few other sites but how much did you need to read and yes will you now call me to a new meeting and eeehhh
One God, One People

what will you decide to do with me (?), do you have the courage to send me to a course learning how to produce a CV (?) or will you send me to the park again after moving me to match group and eeehhh (this is how they speak in Kenya, therefore!) you cannot do that because Falck has confirmed that I am working fine full time (?) and then it is also difficult to give me permanent disability pension and yes WHAT WILL YOU DO ABOUT ME (?) and what about APPROVING THAT I WILL DO MY WORK AND RECEIVE CASH HELP UNTIL I START RECEIVING MY OWN INCOME, WHICH IS WHAT YOU SHOULD HAVE DONE FROM THE START AND THIS IS YOUR ONLY OPTION NOW? And maybe you will take the easy choice, which is to forget inviting me for a new meeting, but then again you are obliged to do that according to the law, and is that giving you throw up feelings too (?) and maybe not nice to think about what I will write on you and that just maybe he is really the one?

--I started working at 08.05 today and did the rest of the script of yesterday and the script of today so far until 11.00, and yet again I have to climb a steep hill now even worse because of the bad feelings which the Commune STILL gives me - to continue on my sufferings memo from where I left it yesterday and we know continuing the chapter on Karen . . And at 13.10 I had finished writing 4 pages on this and also given it the first edit because I could not remember what I had written in detail yesterday, and by 15.00 I had written the first draft on my sister too and we know maybe five pages today and again I am hurting to write, so I might take a break now and continue tomorrow instead, and yes I would have liked to continue writing, but it is now the physical laws keeping me, but there is no doubt, I WILL FINISH THIS! --I was told today that only by creating my website 100% perfect according to the circumstances I would be able to keep all of the old world intact as part of our New World or New World II probably too (?) and good that I did not give up on my sufferings memo !

Page 32

September 2011

Elijah made me HAPPY for writing again and still supporting me Yesterday I decided to write this short email to LTO in Kenya:

still remember your smiling children dancing and singing to this song . And here is his email:

Hi all, Dear Stig, I just wanted to LIFT YOU UP with the good old song LIFT ME UP by Jeff Lynne / Electric Light Orchestra as you may remember? Open (save) the attached, listen and smile while you listen to the song again :-). All my best to all of you. AND I WAS VERY HAPPY TO RECEIVE NOT ONLY LIFE SIGNS FROM ELIJAH but also all of his support and yes thank you VERY much Elijah you made me HAPPY and this is what life is about and that is as you say even at these difficult times, and CAN WE (?) and of course we can Elijah because without your faith I would not be able to come alive and with that we will initiate the last phase of my previous self Jesus coming alive inside of me and yes as you know he has been growing inside of me for a long time felt him and all of that and now he/I really only has to open up my eyes and really was WELCOME TO MY WORLD and with this, we will start a new phase in history with the first being to NORMALISE the world and feel here Obama with me too and yes Elijah, I will NEVER forget my promise to you, your family and your whole rural village, and I cannot wait to see you all again. All my best wishes for everyone and take care until I will suddenly see you again and maybe in a few months or even shorter from now (?) and yes Elijah WHEN I WILL WAKE UP, you will wake up too, this is what LIFT ME/YOU UP is all about, which is why I sent you the song and YES I do Lift me up! Yes ! and, Probably, this is all what i have been waiting for along time stig! To be lifted up! I have not been able to write to you. First things first. I do apologize for that stig. However, i had the opportunity to read all your emails today and all i have to say is , "we are closer to the goal and we need now is to score! Can we? YES WE CAN! I am fine. My entire extended family is fine too. Thank you for keeping us all in your mind. Our mission is big and great for all. I still carry with me the desires to help my village. The desires bring normal life to the whole world. I stand with you even at this difficulty times. Together, as a team , we will eventually make it. My very warm regards to your family and friends. Elijah. --By 16.30 I had published the last four days of scripts, which is what I decided for this time.

One God, One People

Page 33

September 2011

13. I am owing the Universe because of the energy it brings to help my previous self out of the Source
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th September: A spiritually made physical sound told me that I am leaving the dark horse to climb my white horse SUMMARY Dreaming of drinking the most incredible rare wine, i.e. the wine of ORIGIN itself and John believing that I am indeed the Son of God, but he cannot make him self put these words in his mouth when speaking to my mother. I had an agreement for Kirsten to ring my door when arriving with her furniture so I could help her unload, but she totally forgot (!) as she also forgot to read my Falck memo (?) and to give me an answer if she would like me to speak to herself and her mother, which is showing you that same NEED to use an Action Plan in private as at work TO MAKE PEOPLE HAPPY and not sad. Instead of moving for Kirsten, I continued writing the sufferings memo, this afternoon the chapter on my father and I was given a physical sound for 15 minutes by the spirit of my father quite amusing - telling me that I am leaving the dark horse, which is how I was created to reflect the world of today (!), to enter my white horse, the creation of the New World inside of me. Meshack wrote that his faith in me gets stronger day after day and we are both looking much forward to being lifted up and David called me on Skype this evening, and both made me very HAPPY . Dreaming of episodes in Libya symbolising my last fight against the darkness, the double amount of my energy is required to free my previous self from the Source and is delivered by the Universe, Naser Khader is building a bridge between Muslims and the Western World and the darkness of Kasper and others is hurting the Universe. The mayor of Lyngby-Taarbk presented a suggestion for distance teaching of 100 pupils, which was met by people shaking their heads over him calling it the pure nonsense and complete madness as what people have called me without understanding. This is a GOOD suggestion on condition that people act with FREEDOM UNDER RESPONSIBILIY as the principle. The mayor felt here himself how it feels like to be ridiculed by ignorant people as I was too. Today is the 10th anniversary of the terror attacks on the Twin Towers and Pentagon of the U.S., which was a message of the darkness to the world about what could have become the forthcoming ARMAGEDDON, but still the world did NOTHING to respond. I continued working on my sufferings memo, which is making me suffer to the edge, and now it is 73 pages and almost finished with the first draft. I received a DETERMINED email from Poul-Erik, who had decided so far to sell his apartment and as part of this process he has decided to enter the apartment no matter what (!) next week to do a survey and I asked him again to do what is the human right thing to do instead of being weak and follow what a bureaucrat with wrong rules wrongly asks him to do. We will see if sense will come first to him and to Kate later which is probably connected to the progress of my work and suffering memo. I slept poorly because of Poul-Erik and dreamed about having visitors at my home in the forest, i.e. from people having faith in me, playing a game with my old school friend Stone, Christmas decoration being set up, will the union of Falck decide to fight me even though they know that I am the strongest (?), the old world is closing down, Peter A. is still a non-believer in me and Sren H. is still angry with me, my sisters husband Hans is also opposing me, which requires energy to fight, which I dont have and I owe the Universe because of all of the energy it brings to handle the extreme darkness given now in order to bring my previous self out of the Source.

2.

11th September: The development in Libya is symbolising my last fight against the darkness

3.

12th September: I am owing the Universe because of the energy it brings to help my previous self out of the Source

One God, One People

Page 34

September 2011

4.

13th September: Russia has cultivated BRUTAL life, which is threatening life/creation itself please STOP!

I continued working on my sufferings memo now completing the first draft (phase 2) and starting the edit of it (phase 3), which I expect to finish before the end of next week and at least before the end of September! Dreaming of Russia having cultivated BRUTAL life, which is threatening life/creation itself (!), my old school friend Christian/his parents and also Camilla on their way to the other side, are we missing something of this world, which has been transferred to the New World II (?), the remaining darkness of the world is delivered by my inner self, which however is NOT filled up with new darkness since the Source of darkness was extinguished months ago, receiving energy from the Universe to help the last part of creation bringing my previous self all the way out and I have decided to focus on quality of my sufferings memo instead of finishing it ASAP even though it makes me suffer much writing it. I asked Danske Bank to cancel my debts fully or partly as a symbol of starting to cancel debts of the world when people and countries cannot repay.

13.1 10 September: A spiritually made physical sound told me that I am leaving the dark horse to climb my white horse
Dreaming of John believing in me as the Son of God, but he cannot say these words to my mother I slept alright and feel somewhat better today must have been the Commune giving me tiredness yesterday and I had a dream about people shooting each other with machine guns with MANY people dead, which I decided NOT to write down have had enough of negativity but this was to say that this could VERY easily have been the case if I had failed just once, which was impossible not to do, i.e. losing one set to the Devil and here is what I decided to write down: I am in a wine cellar, which includes both fantastic wines, and then the precious and incredible rare and old wine, and the owner decides to let me try them because I value them, and hereafter I see a man running down Strget with our old dog Cas running in between, it does not see me, and John is in the house where my mother and the boys (Niklas/Tobias) also will come too. o The incredible rare wine is ORIGIN itself, which is information we got with us and this leads to normal life via Strget through the darkness of the dog and John and the family is close to really believing in me. At my mothers and Johns house, the actor Tim Robbins does not want to clean up the kitchen despite of guests coming for a meeting at 16.00. Outside in front of the house, I am given a big round cake, which somehow is only of approx. of the normal size, and it is for the meeting at 16.00, and I decide to cut of this cake for my self leaving the rest for the others, who will get a smaller piece than I. The actor Tim is crazy and I am waiting in vain for him to come down which we agreed that he would, but when he does not, I go back to the apartment and I am surprised to see that he now has decided to clean up the kitchen anyway, and he has also made a tooth set, which two young people are trying to wear and it is very uncomfortable and far too tight for them. Inside a room with a large table for
One God, One People

th

the meeting I see that both the apartment and book shelves look fine. o The crazy actor here who may be the best actor in the world, this is his reputation is John, who does not want to share the secret of his faith in me with my mother, and I am told that the cake is how much of my previous self has been released from the Source as the the result of my energy and the work of my mother and is the rest of the dream to say that John will somehow try to share his faith in me with my mother but that it is very difficult for him to speak and that is to put the right words of who he believe I am in his mouth and we know, he knows that I am suffering incredible and when reading the Falck memo it should be very easy for people to see that I only want to help and not to harm people, and how long did this take for John to discover (?) but not easy to say I believe Stig is Jesus (?) - and just wondering we are here. You need to use an Action Plan as much in private as at work to make people happy The other day I agreed with Kirsten that she would ring my day this morning at approx. 10.30 or you know when she would be here with the furniture removers, and I thought that they had to be delayed when I did not hear a ring and I was NOT motivated to start moving heavy furniture to the second floor because the truth is that I am physically very weak (below running level) but an agreement is an agreement so therefore I had no other choice (!) and at 11.20, after a long bath and writing the script so far, I thought that they HAD to have arrived by now, so I went over to her apartment just on the other side of the corner, and yes the big truck was there and when looking inside it I could see that it was empty and was she angry with me since I did not hear from her (?), had she read my latest script (?) and no, I checked (no one from Lyngby as visitors) and when I entered her apartment, I found her with immense stress and she was very sorry because she had forgot to ring my door (!) her own proposal and this is the story of people stressing themselves because I have been so busy all week (moving) and yes so busy that she did not fulfil this agreement and NEVER came back on our talk on the Falck memo and my
September 2011

Page 35

offer to speak with her and her mother and maybe she just forgot about this too (?) and this is really showing you that an action plan is as important to use in private as at work and because when you dont keep your agreements, does it make other people happy or sad and yes you have got it by now feeling Jeff Lynne inside of me (from his Zoom convert) and yes I will NOT keep on writing on my website who are other parts of me, so Jeff is not mentioned here, this will have to come in the future because there are probably quite a few. And by the way, Kirsten looked at me and what can he help ME with (?) and can you bore holes in the wall and hang up my shelves was what she asked me and I could probably use some hours doing this and maybe even do it but NO (!) I decided that I did not want to be misused and told her the truth I am not very good doing these kind of things and really because I prioritised to continue my writings and in a normal life, Kirsten, I would have been HAPPY to help you on this too. A spiritually made physical sound told me that I am leaving the dark horse to climb my white horse I walked to the city to do some shopping the money is coming to an end soon and I was given the song its a beautiful day by U2 over and over again and yes WE FEEL GOOD here and it is truly a fantastic song too, U2, even though we are only at 90+ here on your 100 points scale and yes according to my personal belief only of course, but BEAUTIFUL is what I would almost call the song, and yes I am still on the edge here, the edge (!) and the news is that I will have to change my day and instead of moving furniture I will go back to the steep hill and climb it once again I receive very STRONG feelings of impatience and disgust to write this, which I can only laugh at because my decision has been taken to FOCUS ON THE TIME WORKING and then just work throughout this time with the feelings of not liking it (!) and this is how I end this job, which is the same as I have ALWAYS done when running, focus on time and not distance (!) - and yes it is now after lunch and I will write some more on my sufferings memo and yes look at the aeroplane of the following video saying that we are landing all of it (the world) safely : http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=co6WMzDOh1o&ob=av2e When writing the chapter on my father to the memo, for approx. 15 minutes, I was again and again given a physical sound just behind me made by the spirit of my father and I felt that it was connected to with removing my feet from the stirrup of a horse feeling strongly the dark horse, which was the result of the creation of me because my father and mother are reflections of the world today and the sounds continue and quite amusing in fact because it is VERY rare that I receive physical sounds made by the spiritual world and I sensed that this is about leaving the old world/horse to the New World and I feel the whole white horse waiting on me and this white horse is ALL OF ME I feel it all around/inside of me and yes the creation of our New World because we had to enter the world as it is and tell what is wrong with it in order to change it according to the recipe I put together more or less as a normal human being and when I ended this chapter it was with the
One God, One People

following and FANTASTIC song by CAT STEVENS and here in a wonderful duet with Ronan Keating also symbolising the title of the song father and Son and yes THIS IS WHAT WE COULD HAVE HAD, my father and I, a fantastic relation if he was not sick because of his selfishness, laziness and strong and WRONG voice in relation to me and that is ALL OF MY LIFE and we know tears roll down once again and yes Tears for Fears, he chose a new family/lady over his own Son because he was a sissy in relation to his wife, Kirsten, leading the dagger with her uncontrollable feelings to stab both him and me in the back! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aVbbYYUMI-c&ob=av3n By 15.20 I had completed this chapter and before this also done a few changes to my front page because the department of the old world is no longer only maintained by the spirit of my mother, but by the Trinity, which I then had to change to have it effected and from here I decided to do the two mandatory new job applications I wonder if the Commune will control me to see that I have fulfilled their MAD demands to the point (!) and today it was for Customer Service Manager with Pandora and Marketing Manager through Jobindex, and as usual I have uploaded these applications to my library. SPAM emails and fraud ALSO makes me sad When I was working on the chapter of my father, I had to go back to find some of our old emails and when I opened my Gmail account on the Internet, I saw that I had received many spam emails which I cannot see from my Thunderbird client which I had to delete and AGAIN these spam emails made me SAD because of the fraud of people of the world trying to cheat each other and we know much of it born out of poverty, but anyhow, and here is a sample of the spam emails I receive:

Meshacks faith increases day by day and I had a very nice talk with David over Skype

Page 36

September 2011

The other day I decided to send the Jeff Lynne song lift me up to my LTO friends, which was our signature song and the song of faith in what is to come: Hi all, I just wanted to LIFT YOU UP with the good old song LIFT ME UP by Jeff Lynne / Electric Light Orchestra as you may remember? Open (save) the attached, listen and smile while you listen to the song again :-). All my best to all of you. And again I was HAPPY to receive an email by Meshack, who simply told me what he was thinking instead of people making up stories fitting to the situation as I see from my nearest family as example (!) and thank you so much for your feedback and faith and also for lifting up your family, Meshack, and maybe Jeff will decide to play this and other of his masterpieces of songs when all of the world will be lifted up (?). THE BEST OF LUCK TO YOUR WIFE WITH THE BIRTH and we all rejoice in anticipation of the new age, which is coming to all of us not that long from now when we will finish what we started. Take care . Here is his email: Hi there, I am just right now being uplifted up by this composing song which you had send to us. It is actually one of the wonderfull songs i have ever heard and thanks alot and it is only these small things you do to us which makes alot of difference. Sometimes it is hard for me to describe your generous contribution and i wonder what can a poor man but very rich in faith can do to you to show my appriciation but alas! i have nothing but only faith in you which gets stronger day after a day. I am lifitng the whole of my family . By the grace of the Lord,next week my wife will have that long awaited baby and as i had told you you will get the breaking news first. Lift me up and take me home forever. Kind regards. Meshack I was also VERY HAPPY that David decided to call me on Skype again this evening and even though the Internet connection in Kenya is poor with the line disconnecting many times, we had a very good conversation about how life is etc. and I was truly happy speaking to David again, and hoping that we could just go to the African Bar to get a beer together again and when we will I will still both be the same man as ever and ALSO my new previous self (the old Jesus) - and WHERE IS JOHN (?) and we know David does not see him a lot, but as mentioned to David, it makes me suffer/concerned not to be hearing from you John. A man is visiting my decoding of the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO site more than 10 times per day

I just have to include this man from the U.S. with an extraordinary perseverance. He has from the 5th to the 10th September visited my website 66 times more than 10 times per day and 65 of these visits had been to my decoding of the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO (!) and ONE to my behaviour and work site, and in this respect he is more strong-willed than anyone else, but I sure would hope that he also would decide to read other of my pages and this could be UFO politics since the first visit is 43 minutes after my first comment to his (first) YouTube video (before he replaced with a new of better quality 40 minutes after).

This man UFO Politics (?) - has visited my website 66 times in 5 days!

65 of his visits had been to the decoding of the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO . The mayor of my commune was ridiculed by ignorant people as I was too even when speaking sense!

One God, One People

Page 37

September 2011

Today the mayor of Lyngby-Taarbk Commune presented a proposal, which received attention of the total Danish media. It was about distance teaching of 100 students in four classes using an electronic board, which most people here thought was CRAZY (!) because of course it goes without saying that this is the most stupid suggestion you can make because a class of students can of course not be quiet and concentrated when there is no teacher present (!!!) this is the SAD state of both students and all other people today (!) and therefore he received these and other comments from both politicians and the man on the street: "Det rene galimatias og glade vanvid (the pure nonsense and complete madness) said by the Minister of Education Troels L. Poulsen (the one with the expensive watch as a gift, which he could not either see ). Shaking, a meltdown etc. Hole in the head And the funny part of this is that when people will act responsibly, this is really a good suggestion and that is for people who prefer to receive education this way, and we know you can do education over the internet like this and if you prefer a private teacher or classes of 10 or 25, you can of course do this if you are willing to pay the costs of this and it really depends on what is your need and what is the best offer to suit you, and I do believe that much education in the future (theory) can be handled like this. And the even more funny here is that this mayor who may believe that I am crazy (?) receives this as a symbol of what I have received by MANY people and of course it goes without saying that he/I am mad but as I understand your suggestion, maybe Sren is starting to understand me too (?) and yes is the Falck memo easier for you to understand than my scripts, which are totally impossible for you to read and understand because of your own blockade and mental limitation? --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told that Obama could not sleep at nights of worry to me and that the storms threatening New York some time ago was a symbol of the darkness I went through, but as you know, nothing much happened. I was told and shown that the school is now being removed, which is really all of the tests and pain I have gone through with all darkness given to me reflecting the state of the world, which is what I was born with inside of me. o I am still exactly the same man as when I started my school seriously with my spiritual openings, and my main learning is NOT to be selfish, to share what I have and not to be tempted by wrong sexual conduct, which you know are main parts of my teachings to the world. My former colleague who searched for me and finkenstein on the Internet some weeks ago has to my knowlOne God, One People Page 38

edge not returned to my website after he saw himself revealed I noticed that he read the script where I wrote about him and this is an example of afraid people who dont want to be revealed by me and come into the spotlight, and what are the chances that this is a coming servant of mine known by the world, and yes PRETTY BIG . These days I am concerned about the stories of Russian ice hockey team Lokomotiv devastated in crash the other day and now Zanzibar ferry disaster: Scores die, many more rescued that they may be symbols of parts of the Universe destructing (a new beginning as New World II) because this is a small aeroplane and small ship going down symbolising the a small part of the world, which did not make it and I was told that the sinking of the MS Estonia in 1994 was another symbol of the world sinking, which was not long after I moved to Malm, Sweden, to save money on taxes and we know being selfish, and it is not good to the world when God decides to be selfish, and this is the man inside of me, you know? I saw parts of the US Open match in tennis between Federer my old favourite and Djokovic and did you see the completely impossible return stroke, Djokovich did when he was behind 5 to 3 and 40 to 30 in the fifth set, when Federer has his second match point (?) and did you notice how he lifted his arms following this strike and looked out to the ecstatic crowd (?) and when he did this I was given the feeling of a King returning, which will make the world this happy and for the second year in a row Djokovic did the impossible to win over Federer after having been down with two match points in the US Open and a coincidence you say (?) and many of them here . o And it is NOT to be you Caroline to win a major in tennis for females, and yes this is suffering too when the world is blaming you and saying you are not good enough to win one of these when you know that you are .!

13.2 11 September: The development in Libya is symbolising my last fight against the darkness
Dreaming of the development in Libya symbolising my last fight against the darkness I slept alright feeling less tired today but still not normal with these dreams: I am on holiday in Turkey I believe and am about to go home, but instead of going home I think about taking one week additional holiday in the Northern Africa for example in Algeria - if I can find a flight and hotel for a reasonable amount of money, and the next I know is that I am in Algeria looking up at a very high and steep hill including hotels with a view over the beach and sea, and I am given an offer to stay there for 5,000 DKK per week, but I only have a budget of 2,495 DKK so I decide to turn it down. o The steep hill is my work on my sufferings memo where I am again this morning given very strong feelings of imSeptember 2011

th

patience and almost disgust to write this memo, so I have to force myself doing it thinking that I am almost there but TOUGH to do this and I am thinking that episodes of North Africa and that is Libya is telling you about my progress and Gaddafi is still hiding you see, conquered but he has not given up yet, which is exactly what I experience with the darkness here, yousee? o The energy required for this work which is really to free my previous self from the Source is double the amount I am giving, i.e. the money of the dream, with the Universe helping me with the rest. o I woke up to the words not fade away, which is one of MANY favourite songs of Rolling Stones and also what I hope is the case for my spiritual friends. I am receiving a guest after he has returned from the U.S. I believe it is Naser Khader and I know that he has seen the most magnificent buildings in the U.S. and I show him the finest castle here, which however is not as grand as what he has seen over there. Later I walk with my dog in the park and I notice two very big and beautiful trees standing to the left and right, which looks almost identical, but at the tree to the left I see Kasper G. K. climbing in the crown together with others, which is creating a dangerous situation when he is almost about to fall, and it attracts many people at the foot of the tree including Torben S. (from Aon) and I walk over there with my dog, and Torben meets me with warm feelings saying it is truly a difficult situation you face in the dream it seems totally impossible and I tell him piece of cake is what we call it and when my dog is impossible to get away from Kasper after coming down from the tree, a small explosion happens right in front of it. o I like the Danish MP Naser Khader originally from Syria - very much for what he is good at, which mainly is to build a bridge between Muslims and the western world and probably much more in the future than what he has showed yet. o Kasper is one of my shocked friends on Facebook, who is almost knocked out because of my postings and whom I might be, and I am walking the dog because of much darkness around him and friends I did not like your picture on Facebook showing your finger provocative, which is what I told him so he replaced it (!) and darkness of people is what is creating these explosions or whatever is happening to the Universe at the moment and we know hoping that we are only stretching the Universe and not exploding anything and we will see. The terror attacks on the Twin Towers was a message about what could have become the forthcoming ARMAGEDDON Today is the 10th anniversary of the attacks on the Twin Towers of the World Trade Centre and Pentagon and I still remember when I at work for GE Insurance at my desk received a news email giving the first information about the attack, which made me in a state of shock as so many others not knowing what to
One God, One People

expect would more attacks and even more serious attacks come on the US (?) and how I told it to my colleagues. Yesterday I watched the mayor of the time of New York, Robert Giuliano, who did an amazing job back then, speaking of what happened and when he said that he was almost breaking down when he saw a man jumping out from the 101st floor to escape the flames, I felt the monk of the Jerusalem UFO inside of me and I was told that this was the message of the darkness to the world that the end is near unless you do something about it for example to receive me nicely, as I was told and really about the ARMAGEDDON, which was approaching the world (but it did not became a fraction of how bad it could have been, my friends ) and still nobody decided to react on it! And did you believe in Nostradamus the previous self of Denis, a member of the Council (!) predicting this event already back in the 16th century as you can see here? Also thinking here briefly because of other work that this was darkness coming to the U.S. because of the darkness of the people of U.S. love to money, selfishness etc. the same way as tornados etc. and also that this disaster is violent and awful without description, but still that it is nothing compared to what is going on at the Horn of Africa and how much do the normal American help people to be saved here (?) and just wondering we are.

The attacks on the World Trade Centre of New York was a message to the world about what could have become the forthcoming ARMAGEDDON, but still the world did NOTHING

Page 39

September 2011

Continuing work on my sufferings memo still climbing the hill I have decided to sleep a little longer in the weekends and to take a long bath on Saturdays, so I started working at 09.10 today finishing the rest of the script of yesterday and today before lunch, and then again to start writing the sufferings memo, which is not that difficult when first doing it, but EXTREMELY difficult before starting it because of the extreme feelings against doing it as I am receiving and yes being on the edge to give up this work too, but this would be irresponsible to do, so there is no way out other than taking the sour with the sweet and we know this is ALSO the sour part but without it, the sweet with not taste the same and finally at 17.00 I had written the first draft of six pages about my mother including the email below to Poul-Erik, and this was designed to be MUCH SUFFERING to come through and the truth is that I am balancing on my edge, which is not as wide as it has been after everything I have gone through not least the several nights and days recently with no or only little sleep, which really was a punch in the gut, which I have been fighting to come over, and my suffering memo is now on 73 pages almost finishing the first draft, which I do believe will happen tomorrow - and yes I dont know how I have written that many pages feeling as I do but somehow I have done it, and it is with the same attitude that I will finish the memo giving it two edits, which is the best I can do under the conditions and I wonder if you can tell the difference of this work compared to when I do my best work when I feel good . A determined Poul-Erik wants to sell the apartment but take it easy, boy boy During the morning I received a very severe heartburn making me feel VERY uncomfortable it lasted for hours afterwards and later I was told that it was because of the email, which my landlord Poul-Erik decided to write to me below where you can see that he firmly tells me that his apartment is now going to be sold and that a survey of the apartment is necessary to do next week in this connection and also to my surprise telling me that if I dont want to be present, he will just lock himself in and we know I am still renting the apartment but this is the strategy you need to take, which is to be cold and insensitive Poul-Erik, and I wonder what you truly think and just how uncomfortable this is for you too and let me say that receiving this email at 13.32 did NOT make my writing of my sufferings memo easier because of the discomfort and insecurity of becoming a homeless meant to me, but I decided with myself that the right attitude here is come on give me the best you got and I dont care because if this is the road, this is then the road I will use. This is what he decided to write me: Hej Stig, Som du ved skal min lejlighed slges. I den forbindelse skal der foreg et syn og gennemgang af lejligheden.

Dette syn er sat til at skulle foreg p torsdag den 15.09.2011 kl. 16.00. Det er op til dig selv om du nsker at vre til stede i forbindelse med synet, men ellers lukker jeg mig bare selv ind. Hav en fortsat god dag. Venlig hilsen Poul-Erik And this is the answer I decided to send him: Hej Poul-Erik, Tak for din mail. Lejligheden er stort set, som da jeg flyttede ind der er stadig ikke pudset vinduer :-) - men der er desvrre rget fire fliser ned i badevrelset, og et par trplanker i stuen er blevet slidt efter, at jeg har siddet p en stol og arbejdet meget her, men gulvene vil nok ogs have det bedst med en slibning, nr tiden er rigtig. Jeg nsker gerne at fortstte vores gode kommunikation uden at ydre omstndigheder skal pvirke vores dialog negativt, s jeg har besluttet at vre hjemme ved synet p torsdag kl. 16.00, og jeg kan kun opfordre dig til at fokusere p vores aftale og gode relation i vrigt, Poul-Erik, for jeg har ikke mulighed for at flytte den 1. november blot fordi, at en bureaukrat mtte nske at bestemme over dt, som bde du og jeg har aftalt og husk, at det m forventes at vre en enkel proces at rette foreningens vedtgter ved nste generalforsamling og indtil da for foreningen stiltiende at respektere vores aftale, som svarer til det, som alle nsker. Dette er hvad, der er menneskeligt rigtigt at gre, og jeg beder dig desuden venligst vre opmrksom p, at hvis du eller foreningen skulle ivrkstte initiativer til at smide mig ud, s vil det vre p jeres regning, overskride dt, som alle i virkeligheden nsker og det vil stte mig direkte p gaden som hjemls, for jeg har ikke rd til anden bolig, nr jeg samtidig redder mennesker fra at d i Kenya ved at sende mnedlige belb til dem ud af min beskedne indkomst. Det er den opgave, jeg stiller dig, Poul-Erik. Vil du vlge at hjlpe mig og dig selv eller vil du lade en bureaukrat forsge at bestemme over os begge, fordi FORKERTE (!) regler tilfldigvis er inkluderet i vedtgterne? Og hvilket indtryk nsker du at give af dig selv? Som n, der var strk og hjalp den svage part, fordi det var rigtigt at gre, eller som flte sig tvunget af bureaukraten, som henviste til sine forkerte regler? Det er op til dig at vurdere valget burde vre helt enkelt. Vi ses p torsdag :-). ---

One God, One People

Page 40

September 2011

Ending the day with these short stories: I received a dj vue about my decisions of how much to include in my sufferings memo and how much to leave out for example details of my sexual sufferings, which I dont want to write about - and the feeling is that what I dont write about, will be left out for good as part of the old world and negativity leaving us for good. These days I am receiving very many detailed suggestions of what also to include in my sufferings memo many of them of sexual details and I have accepted maybe 15-20 of them, which may be 1/5 of all suggestions and this is also stress given to me when writing this memo, because it is not always easy to weave in new information in already written text, and where will I include this new information in more than 70 pages written (?) and we know just to find the right place and so on . . I decided not to meditate to the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel again today because I am focusing on ending my work but I heard some of the service, while working and having lunch. I am still receiving sneezes and of course I dont have a cold, but you do know this? I was told twice that I will receive the biggest gift when I am going all the way myself (completing my work) without receiving help, which I will probably be told more of one of the next days. Later I was told it means that you will not wake up from a state when feeling that you are drowning and I was also told that this was important information for me to receive and I had to meditate to receive it, but I decided that I am now focusing on work and I know that I receive help form the Universe, so if there is truly important information to bring me, I believe that it will come to me anyhow, and I connected this with much darkness coming to me from Poul-Erik being put on top of everything else, and this is one of the first times if not the first that I decide to go against a request to meditate and the reason being that I am NOT going back to (marathon) meditations/work again because it was killing me the last time when I did almost not sleep for days and I do NOT have the energy to start doing this again. I decided to write this comment to what was a wise posting about cause and effect on the Jerusalem UFO forum and notice how this man was INSPIRED to write see you guys on the other side when youre done with your games and this is exactly what this journey was about, a game on life and death and when winning the game, eternal life is given to all on the other side, which you know is inside our New World .

13.3 12 September: I am owing the Universe because of the energy it brings to help my previous self out of the Source
Dreaming of owing the Universe because of the energy it brings to help my previous self out of the Source I had difficulties sleeping more periods during this night, which I connect directly to the feelings of Poul-Erik and is it so difficult to do what is right to do, Poul-Erik (?) and if you knew how your feelings are making me suffer, you would of course not be in doubt (?) and a few dreams: I am having visitors to my home in the forest, which is characteristic because of the hills, and the visitors have difficulties to find anything to eat but I tell them that there are plenty of places, they just have to find them, and right next to my place, I see where we lived last year, from where we have moved because someone had put something over our place, which is still not removed. o The hills are my sufferings, the visitors will have to be people believing in me, and the lack of food may here be lack of energy, which however is all around me, it is just about finding it and have we moved the inner core of the Source self? I am playing a game with Stone my old school friend which is about kicking a stone on the ground forwards, and I am doing excellent. I see that Berit from Danske Bank in Helsingr has started setting up Christmas decoration, which is the finest I know of. o Stone is a friend of mine on Facebook and even though he is not reading my scripts, he receives the postings about them on Facebook, which obviously is enough to make people react as part of the game they go through. The decoration will have to be about reaching our energy Source for our future world.

th

One God, One People

Page 41

September 2011

I attended the first of a three day meeting of Falck rescuers Friday to Sunday and I thought it was too much TALK, so I decided to keep other agreements Saturday and Sunday, and I see that they choose one rescuer as the strongest of them all, and I give him a clear understanding that this is not true, because I am stronger than he, which he knows. When they leave the meeting, they are all given the sandwiches, which are leftovers. o This is a meeting in the spare time, so is this may be a meeting at the Union of Falck (?) and is this to say that they believe on the surface that they are stronger than I and want to fight me (?) but then again they know that I am the strongest (?) and the dream says that they both receive food for free and have much more energy that I, but still you cannot beat me? It is the last day of work at Fair Insurance, which is closing down today. Sren H. accuses Peter A. to think about himself instead of the company because he has put up a sign that all contact hereafter is to be directed to him privately. I tell Sren H. that if I find a new job where there is also a job for him, I will let him know and I hope that he will do the same vice versa, but he tells me that he believes he needs fresh forces this time. I see Fair has some empty bags, and I wonder if I should take one of them, but I decide that this is not right to do. o This is the closure of the old world, i.e. Fair, and my old CEO Peter A. still seems to belong to the non-believers in me (did you read me at all, Peter?) and Sren H. and him are apparently still not speaking despite of the help I gave them a few years ago to start speaking again, and Sren H. is apparently also still angry with me since he does not want to work with me and I will bring nothing of the old world, i.e. the bag. o There is nothing wrong to wanting to work together with old colleagues if you know they are working fine as long as it is not a friendly service. I am together with my sisters husband Hans out playing golf from the driving range, which is free, but we cannot find the course, which he however does, and then he decides to change our agenda of the day by starting to play the course with someone else, which I cannot afford doing, and I see him doing a stroke, but now it looks like Niklas Bendtner, and it is a hole in one, and when I try to get it on camera, it is too late. o This is to say that it is not only my sister and my mothers husband John having difficulties to understand me, but also Sannas husband Hans, who is opposing me playing a game with me and when I cannot afford it, it is to say that I dont have the energy to fight him/all at the moment, which is then what the Universe is helping me with somehow. At Danske Bank Espergrde I have received information about all debts of a customer and I tell that I will come back with an answer on his credit facility after having spoken to Bent, the manager, and I tell Bent that I gather that we will have to look at the total gross expenses per month
One God, One People Page 42

of the customer compared to the income necessary to pay for this, but I understand that he does not have as advanced tools as this and he tells me come on, I will show you what I have been taught myself. o This customer is probably myself and my debts are about borrowing energy from the Universe and I am going through these days with the dream/vision from some weeks ago about the football stadium and that only a small part (of the spectators) can be killed in my back head as my worst case scenario, this is not putting the existence of the Universe at risk even though the darkness at the moment is much worse than what I can handle myself and this is the energy required to bring out my previous self from the Source. People of the Universe feels like being terminated to help bringing the energy required to help me out I started working at 08.35 and from approx. 10.00 I continued working on my sufferings memo and after I had improved the structure of it reducing it from 73 to 68 pages - and only needed to do the introduction before the first draft of it before editing was ready, I was shown many animals arriving in the forest and the colour being red and I was shown one animal being picked out and told that it feels like being terminated and this is the kind of energy brought to me to be able to do this work, which you know is the same is bringing out my previous self from the Source. I completed the first draft of the introduction and was inspired to do my front page of the memo including pictures of statues of my mother and I, Virgin Mary and Jesus, bleeding because my memo describes what these statues show: My mother and I have suffered immensely when taking on the sins of mankind to save the world from going under! and at 16.30 I decided to stop working for the day I have decided to have a normal day and more when I decide to and I keep on receiving new ideas of what to include in this memo and if this continues, it may take longer to finish it, but let us say that before the end of next week and at least before the end of September, I will be finished with this here including a margin hopefully to make the deadline without problems. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told about the coming election that it is also an election for or against me of MPs and those who decide to vote on me, will help to bring my previous self all the way out. I was shown my previous self surrounded by much darkness and told you have been approved to come all the way in by your self, which I understood was the big news waiting for me. I received stomach pain and some pain to my spinal column after drinking coffee this evening, which normally is a sign of the Commune not liking me and Tine has promSeptember 2011

ised me to receive permanent disability pension from the 1st November if I remember correctly if I have not found a job before this date (!) and is it difficult for you to estimate if I am sick or healthy (?) and how funny would it be if you will try to disable me through a writing desk decision not really understanding what this is about, and eeehhhh did you read the health and fit declaration, which Falck sent you on me?

want to pay 30,000 DKK to get them in order to get the accesories. o The shelves are the toolbox of God with everything which is, and here it says that we are missing something (?) and I can only say that my goal is to maintain everything of all times 100% and is it so that we are missing something in this world, which has been transferred to my New World II (?), we will see. I am thinking of buying two cars, but I decide to only buy one, which is a modern, big and red Chrysler car with a huge motor, which I show to Christian and his father, and it includes everything. When I drive the car to the petrol station, there are snow all over and many pumps, but I cannot find a free place. At the kiosk it is impossible for me to pay for a stereo magazine, the young female assistant is watching television at the same time as looking at Kim Bodnia my old school friend and actor sitting next to me. I discover that something for my car needs replacement because it is dangerous, and I go to a special store, where a man from a public control instance in front of me asks the assistant of how much medicine they sell here, which is not much compared to before. I am playing chess with Jack, and he has five pawns at the second last field before he can switch them to new queens, and I can tell that one of them has mad cow disease and the others have something else. o A red U.S. car can only be a car of the darkness, which is coming from me (!) the inside of me and here given to my old school friends Christian, Kim and Jack, and it also says that there is no fuel left for the darkness the Source of darkness was stopped months ago. And the five sick almost queens may symbolise the sick military and just how close you have been to bring me even more suffering, because the queen to me is a symbol of my mother and here potentially my old nightmare. I am together with a colleague, who has decided to stop working for our company, it feels like Anne-Mette K., and we are heading for her client, the unemployment benefit office of office workers and I ask her if this is the U.B. office for bank employees, which it is, and when we arrive, we meet the manager with his IT-employee, whom I believe is my old colleague Lennart F., which it however is not, and I see that all employees arrive on time to start work and also that they are making pancakes and a large table of morning bread, and something about my colleague, who shot down rockets 30 years ago, and I am presented as the new contact person, and the client asks me to check their product for possible improvements and to return in one week. o It seems that Anne-Mette K. and Lennart are among those not believing in me today (?), and this U.B. fund is paying out money for unemployed bank employees, which is another symbol of the Universe providing me the energy I do not have myself in order to do the last creation, the pancakes/morning bread, which is to get me all out of the Source.

13.4 13 September: Russia has cultivated BRUTAL life, which is threatening life/creation itself please STOP!
Dreaming of Russia having cultivated BRUTAL life, which is threatening life/creation itself! I had another night where I had some difficulties sleeping and at 07.00 I had to sleep one hour more so I was first up at 08.00 and a few dreams: I am at an old fashioned coffee bar, where I see someone who has used an unfavourable cell of mine and cultivated this into the most brutal life imaginable, which he asks me to test by walking into its spin, and he tells me that I need to go into the core to have a chance to survive, and something about last chance and Russia switching on the shower. o I felt clearly when waking up that this development of life tests creation and life itself and I can only ask Putin or maybe Medvedev to stop this immediately if you can? o And the coffee bar may indicate love is still the foundation of all, which will help us though this too? I see a new private train being set in on what used to be a public line, and sometime they also send busses, which is the first time the busses of this train company drives. Somehow I am visiting somebody, but I am using my time to test trains. I am waiting at one station on the train, which is delayed and my old school friend Christian brings me to his parents, they have two large dogs, which simply love me and they play on Roland keyboards. I meet Camilla on the station, the train arrives, which now is a public Strain, she wants to go home with me to do homework, but we meet another man, whom she decides to flirt with. o I am here at the train with other people on the way to the other side, and I still remember when visiting Christian in his parents large house when I was a boy, which I was always HAPPY to do they still remember/loves me as I them, i.e. the dogs - and Camilla may here be Camilla on her way to the other side too and also the spirit of my mother in disguise to tell you that the sexual torments, visions and indications continue on a daily basis, which I may not have written much about lately, and I have to reject them many times a day. I am in a furniture shop and I see accessories to shelves, which I believe I have at home, they are very nice looking in different colours and I am almost about to buy them, but then I remember that I dont have the shelves and I dont

th

One God, One People

Page 43

September 2011

o The deadline of one week is to say that yesterday morning I was inspired to do a work plan thinking that I will finish my sufferings memo realistically Monday next week, but then I started receiving new ideas, which I decided to include, which was not included in my work plan, and this is where I decided that quality is still more important than to finish this in precisely 7 or 14 days and we know this is how it is when this work is giving me as much dislike than as any time before or vice versa really, it is the darkness giving me this much dislike to continue and to finish it, and the STEEP hill is here everyday where I am on the edge of even starting this work, but there is no way out, it HAS to be finalised, so I better get started with it, when I have just edited the script of today so far and done the summary for it and we know I am still tired the first 1-2 hours every day before it gets better. I started working at 09.00 today I would still like to start at 08.00, but difficult it is and at 10.20 I had ended the last part of the script yesterday and today and pooh (!), now I will have to start/continue the 1st edit of my sufferings memo also including new ideas, which is rare that I receive in this phase (!) and will I be able to make more than 10 pages the rest of the day (?), and we will see. At 14.45 I had with much difficulties keeping my focus and overcoming strong feelings of disgust done the first edit of the first rough draft of my life before my spiritual openings in 2004/2006, which was 8 pages long, where I needed to do many amendments and additions, and instead of continuing to edit the next chapter as I did with my Falck memo, I decided to use the rest of the day to start giving this chapter a second edit, because I did not want to start editing a new chapter today, which I would not be able to finalise, and even though I am not the most tired today, I still have the feeling that it would be nice to get some sleep on the sofa, which I had to surpass. Asking Danske Bank to cancel my debts as a symbol of cancelling the debts of the world Today I sent the following email to Danske Bank after they in a letter from the other day again asked me to start repaying my debt:

Kre Gitte, Tak for dit brev af den 9. ds. Min situation er uforandret i forhold til tidligere. Jeg er fortsat p kontanthjlp uden udsigt til en forbedring af mine konomiske forhold, og p samme mde, som nr gldsplagede lande ikke har en chance for at betale deres gld, og de derfor forhandler med deres kreditorer om en reduktion af glden, som det sker nu, beder jeg venligst banken om at overveje, om man kan imdekomme en fuld eller delvis eftergivelse af min gld. P forhnd tak. Finally, I understood why I have always had a poor economy, which is that because I am a reflection of the world, who has always had a poor economy (!), this was given to me, and now I have asked the bank to cancel my debt fully or partly the same was as Greece these days negotiate with their creditors to do the same and when people or countries cannot pay, there is only one logical answer and that is to start cancelling the debts of the world and of course to do it responsibly so the economy will not break down and I feel Obama all over, so this is your job, my friend and how difficult can it be? And I am thinking of my debt tormented LTO friends in Kenya to ask your creditors to do the same. Just maybe they will start listening to you when you simply tell them that your situation is unchanged and you dont have a chance to pay what you owe. --At 16.30 I published the last four days of scripts and I was shown the spirit of my father standing on top of the mountain next to me all in dark looking down upon the world without seeing it because of clouds overcastting it, and this is the final darkness we are now removing when using it as fuel to liberate my previous self from the Source.

One God, One People

Page 44

September 2011

16. Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen are other parts of the spirits of my mother and father
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 14th September: Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen are other parts of the spirits of my mother and father SUMMARY Dreaming of the Source, who will lift up my previous self to enter my self, the risk of being thrown out of my apartment and closing down our old world and becoming the manager of winding up the portfolio, which is to help people entering our New World by showing a clean heart, and I have all the energy required doing this. I have difficulties because of everyone else and everyone else has difficulties when not doing the RIGHT thing! My New World II is being connected with this world when I am being connected with my previous self. I was told that Helle Thorning Schmidt is another part of my mother and soon to be Danish Prime Minister? Danske Bank answered me as one could expect, which is that they could not grant the cancellation of my debt fully or partly, which may be what banks cannot do to the world despite of the debt crisis of the world (!), and when the world cannot save itself, the only solution may be that I become my true previous self and eliminate the remaining darkness, which may wake you up and start to do what I have asked you to do already for a long time now. A few symbols: A new toolbar for my Internet Browser brings my many new radio stations and music symbolising my coming spiritual communication with and love to the world when I will become my previous self, the little brother of the Danish PM revealing that the Danish PM knows about the darkness of the world forcing the spirit of my mother to become the German monster, which is helping with and will stop when I have become my previous self, and finally Rikke H. will receive access to my library and she and the world will laugh out loud when I will become my previous self. I continued working with MUCH disgust and impatience in the beginning on my sufferings memo, and today my touch floor lamp was made to switch on the light automatically where it is normally made to switch off, which is to say that we are coming close to our CRYSTAL CLEAR energy source of the future. This evening on DR1 television, Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen met in the final political duel before the election tomorrow, and when Lars spoke, I felt the spirit of my father through him and I was told and confirmed twice that Lars is another part of my father. The true missions of Helle and Lars are NOT to play Devils of the political system of the old world, but to help mankind show a clean heart to enter our New World, but first you will have to wake up spiritually, which this information/shock will be part of. Dreaming of extreme suffering of the Universe because of mankind, Elijah did not follow up on my request to help me with sceptical (to me) people of his church and world politicians are responsible for not providing me with energy because of their bureaucrazy not informing the world about me, and instead God provides me with energy from other people of the Universe and I am both happy and sad about the development. The Devils Advocate - as a Canadian calls and shows himself as - tried to convince the Jerusalem UFO forum and me about the Jerusalem UFO being a hoax (!) but it seems that the forum and I are about to convince him of the opposite and for him to start believing in me after spending more than 2 hours on my website. He is the symbol of the Devil self coming to this forum because of the darkness surrounding the monk of the Jerusalem UFO the spirit of my father and now when there is almost no more darkness, the Devil self is
One God, One People Page 45 September 2011

2.

15th September: Helle Thorning Schmidt became the new Danish Prime Minister: Oh, my God, WE DID IT!

starting to open up his eyes to believe in me and the truth. This man and a movement he belonged to uses the Swastika as a symbol, which the Nazis also did, which is simply to say that peace and good luck is coming to mankind through the darkness when it is converted to light. I received symbols of the best car and the best designed car as messages of my new previous self arriving and also about getting all the way in to the kingdom to get the gold, which is my new previous self as my creation this is my old self speaking about my new self . Before Poul-Erik arrived today I sent him an email asking him to consider that I will be staying in the apartment until it is sold and to help him selling it (!), and when he arrived it was together with Kate and a surveyor to set the price of the apartment because it has to go on sale from the 1st November, where it will be free (!) as he told interested buyers coming thereafter he has not read my email yet, so we will see and I felt my previous self as the King around me with a conscience understanding what this is all about and soon he will be me and I will be him also helped by the fuel of darkness of Poul-Erik and Kate . Finally, Helle Thorning Schmidt became the new Danish Prime Minister with a little help from my friends spiritually also because of my old friend Jack helping me , which made her say OH, MY GOD (!) and WE DID IT (!), which were symbols given because Jack and I saw Kaiser Chiefs in concert in 2009 playing Oh, my God at the very place of the celebration party of her party, where she started and ended her speech using my words we did it, which I have only used when I have succeeded going through the absolutely worst and most difficult tests, which this result today is an example of. Helle was elected as the new Prime Minister and the MPs of the Danish Parliament also decided to vote on me with a majority to have faith in me which I understood was required for my previous self to open of his eyes inside of me. The election evening brought much inspired speech for example of Liberal Alliance being the symbol of termination last year and coming back from nothing (!), and victory is not home, before we are home and more. The script of today is short because of the long script of yesterday and about the rebirth of my previous self in pain, celebrating the result of the election in FINE WINE because I DID IT (!), receiving new fear of possible termination, which is VERY uncomfortable to go through, Doctor Karen being used as the threat of the darkness these days, changing from an old and slow Internet Browser into a new and quick symbolising my new self, looking forward to start living a normal life and changing an old decision from book 2, so it will not be God but mankind, who will do the work building the new Information System of the New World Order and that is because this is RIGHT to do . I have rented Fuggis brothers Kjelds apartment and have not paid rent for almost 3 months and I wonder if he will throw me out. o This may be about Poul-Eriks difficult considerations these days whether or not he will throw me out? Fair Insurance has now stopped and the employees is gathered after work at a large parking house, where I see GIANT layer cakes inside trucks. I am together with a female colleague visiting another female colleagues apartment, which is very well kept and 90 square metres but appears to be much bigger. Afterwards I am cleaning up Fair Insurance together with Jan H. S. and another man, and I can tell that Jan is exhausted when sweeping the floor, and I take over doing the last cleaning including vacuuming. Peter A. has not dismissed me but made me the manager of winding up the company because it has not
September 2011

3.

16th September: Celebrating the result of the election in FINE WINE because I DID IT!

16.1 14 September: Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen are other parts of my mother and father
Dreaming of becoming the manager winding up our old world I had a somewhat better night with these dreams and I am really starting to be lonely being alone every single day but thats life and yes isnt Frank/blue eye wonderful (?) and almost better than life . Something about being signed, which no one can see and finally to be lifted up by the Source self and I understood that this will be the special task when my previous self will enter me as my new self.

th

One God, One People

Page 46

been possible to sell the portfolio to another company, and I will work together with my old colleague Charlotte on this. I am driving a VW transporter together with Charlotte and also Sren F. J., who also will assist, I have found my wallet and Dankort (debit card) and at the petrol station, Charlotte gets filled up followed by Sren F. J. with 97 litres and finally myself, and I see that it is difficult to keep all items inside the compartment box of the car. o Fair is still our old world, which we are cleaning up after now. The large layer cakes inside the trucks are the result of creation, our New World, the two ladies may be my mother and sister. Debit/credit cards are simply energy cards, which is the reason why I have always have difficulties finding these in dreams, and it seems that we will get all energy required to wind him up and him, her and everybody else when they enter our New World. I started working at 08.55 today and yesterday evening I had the clear feeling again that I would have liked to do all of my work even better but that I have had to settle for this balance doing my absolutely best under the circumstances. I was watching Top of the pops on Danish TV2 television and ENJOYING Sys Bjerre, the Brothers Olsen, Ss Fenger and others singing (new versions of) the fantastic songs of Anne Linnet and not least Sys Bjerre singing so beautifully that it made people cry it WAS truly that beautiful, which made me feel the same and discover the talent of a new singer to me - and I would have brought her singing from this show here if it was on YouTube, which it unfortunately is not (yet?). I have difficulties because of everyone else and everyone else has difficulties when not doing the RIGHT thing! I was thinking or helped to think really that I might have difficulties because of people around me acting wrongly family/friends, Falck, the Commune, national/world politicians not supporting me directly, Poul Erik thinking about throwing me out etc. but then again, the truth is that everyone else is having a difficult time because of me, and the question for all of you here is why is it so difficult for you to do the only right thing (?) and this is really what is making me wonder. And I am thinking that what I was told the other day that it is a condition that I will be allowed to stay at this apartment before I will be able to make it all the way through can only be the darkness this is an old game I have seen often (!) - because I have decided A LONG TIME AGO that the most important is what I write about, and I cannot be held responsible for what other people may decide, so come on Poul Erik and Kate, if you want to throw me out, throw me out then, and I am not afraid to being made homeless, I have been there before when I was thrown out from Hollnderdybet in 1991 and Brede in 1994! Connecting my New World II with this world when I am connected with my previous self

I was given a vision of my father in Rdovre in the 1970s before he met Kirsten, and his soldering iron and I was told that we are soldering all we can and I understood that it is connecting our New World II with this world and I was told we are pulling all your New World towards us and later I was shown a vision of a king in darkness, but with more details than lately and again he was saying is that the man I am to enter, and yes indeed this is what it is and I feel the spirit of my mother leading him the way towards me and somewhat nervous is what this makes me feel. Helle Thorning Schmidt is another part of my mother and the new Danish Prime Minister after tomorrow? Yesterday evening DR1 television brought a big TV show with the leaders of 9 political parties and as usual, I actually suffer when I hear them constantly attacking and deliberately wanting to misunderstand instead of understand each other, so I saw maybe 2 minutes before I had enough of it, and afterwards I saw the same 2 minutes of Mogensen & Kristiansen the professional political commentators on TV2 News where I heard Mogensen say something like monster like for Helle, and this is when I was told that Helle is yes another part of my mother (!) you do remember the darkness being so strong that it makes my mother monster like (?) - and I also heard inspired speech I believe we are doing a chain meltdown here and I was given the feeling that this is what Helle believes of me, that I am breaking down because of the pressure I have faced, but dont worry, Helle, I will last and please continue what you are doing, and when I now understand that you are part of our team, I look forward for you to win the election tomorrow, which then is the only thing making sense and also giving the story of B.T. on Helle the other day a deeper meaning. Later I was told that Helle became famous for her expensive handbags, which are symbolising the toolbox of the Devil, and Helle, this is the one who you are, and you are working in politics doing everything you can the same as everyone else to come to power because of course you only have noble motives to make this a better world, but look on how you work and behave and also TALK TALK TALK and yes you have become a symbol of the Devil himself and dont worry, help is on the way, but first you will have to sweat a little to help you become your true self because spiritual openings come through pain/feelings, therefore .

Helle Thorning Schmidt with her bags as the tool of the Devil she is another part of my mother to help the world!

One God, One People

Page 47

September 2011

--Hej Stig, And now at 10.10, I look up the hill again before starting the work of the day on my sufferings memo and I am glad to have divided it into smaller chapters also inside of my head because when thinking of doing all of the work, it makes me stressed with the thought that it is impossible to do under the circumstances but when taking it chapter by chapter and day by day it becomes easier the old truth you know and first I will have to complete the second edit of My life before my spiritual openings in 2004/2006 maybe before lunch and then to start the 1st and 2nd edit of Extreme negative voices ., which may take both today and tomorrow (?) and we will see and I am thinking that when working like this, doing two edits of each chapter before continuing to the next, I might also do a third edit of the whole memo before finishing it, which you know is really a better way to work than the (one to) two edits, which I have given most of my work and we know, we will see. The world cannot solve its debt crisis itself without my arrival! Today I received the email below from Danske Bank, which could not meet my request to cancel my debt fully or partly, and this may be the problem of the old world, that you are not able to solve your own debt crisis when it is impossible for banks of the world to cancel debts (?) and then there is only one solution left and that is for me to become my good old self, which may wake you up and decide to see things differently (?) and again we are wondering here all of us and I also receive many questions here from the man in my vision and we know the Devil still sending out darkness to the world, and what will you do when there is no more darkness to distress you (?), will you decide to follow your old habits or follow me by showing a clean heart? Vi kan ikke imdekomme hverken fuld eller delvis eftergivelse af din gld. Vi ser gerne at du kontakter os og vi fr en dialog med henblik p en betalings aftale. Med venlig hilsen K.K. Danske Bank And since the bank employee apparently did not read and understand my email (!) when asking me to contact them again, I decided to send him this email: Hej K., Det var dt, jeg gjorde med min mail i gr. Beskeden er, at jeg fortsat er p kontanthjlp og ikke kan betale min gld, som det fremgik af min mail. Til din orientering lever jeg for netto kr. 1.200 pr. mned. Venlige hilsener fra And this make him as a matter of routing old habits you know give me additional 6 months as you can see here:
One God, One People Page 48 September 2011

VI stter sagen i bero i 6 mneder. S ser vi p din situation og om du eventuelt er kommet i arbejde til den tid. My coming spiritual communication, the PM knows about the German monster and the world will LAUGH when I arrive I was inspired to find a new toolbar for my Internet Browser, which started when I had to update my browser and found out that the Google toolbar, which I like much, is no longer supported (!) which I however found a solution to and the message is that I found the Conduit toolbar and was inspired to add MANY radio stations (symbol of spiritual communication) from the picture below you can see that I am listening to BBC from UK as a country symbolising my home - and music (symbol of warm feelings/love), which is what I will share with the world when becoming my previous self as my new self:

And here it is Jacob with one of his better-knowing political comments on Facebook because of the election tomorrow, and the interesting part here is that the comment of the little brother of the Danish Prime Minister symbolic tells me together with feelings given to me - that the PM knows about the darkness making my mother a German monster threatening the world because here the German connection is in the way Knud writes Enhedslisten (the political party the unity list) which is half German here when he calls it Einheitslisten and when he says stop moaning it is to say that the world will soon stop moaning because of the darkness of the world forcing the monster upon my mother, do you see the connection (?) and here also saying that this is the darkness used to create energy also to build the connection to our New World II.

Coming close to our CRYSTAL CLEAR energy of the future And we know I did not plan on bringing these symbols, but I thought that it was right to do also to prioritize my script and I was happy to speaking to my mother through Skype I really did not know if they had too much of me and my spiritual speech when meeting them the last time, but they had not and we know because of who I am when being out-going and because of the love among us as the foundation as I feel here agreeing to meet them on Sunday for lunch after having met CLARISSA first and I told my mother that this was the word Georgie gave me 5 years ago, which she remembered, and first now I have received the answer on what this is about, which is to regain the energy, which was removed from me in this 5 year period when I hardly have been sleeping, which you know is what your mother understand and this is then where we are so now it is lunch, and after lunch I should be ready to climb the hill to my sufferings memo and yes no more to disturb me now. After lunch: It was let us say more than almost impossible to get started on this work today, I cannot describe how I feel, but let us say still tired, exhausted the long term effects (!) the feeling that I am almost home, but not yet just like Uffe in 1998, so I have to continue (!) and again extreme disgust to do this work and impatience including the Devil EAGERLY trying to make me decide to send out darkness as the alternative if I should give up, which I again was very close to doing at least for the afternoon (!) but I will NEVER accept the agenda of the Devil no matter what - and the only cure is simply just do it, which automatically after 1-2 hours brings me into some kind of rhythm and yes this is what happened once again today, and by the way, my behind is also hurting today, but apart from this and apart from not having a life, everything is fine here, which is more or less the feeling I brought to my mother when speaking to her and also to tell her to be cool/calm in relation to the apartment because Poul-Erik and I still speak well together . During the afternoon I started receiving more heartburn and also pain to my spinal column which I connected with the feelings of Poul-Erik before coming here tomorrow afternoon not easy to do what is right! And then late in the afternoon, for the first time ever, my touch floor lamp decided to switch on the light by itself (!) normally it switches off the light, which it has continued to do hundreds of times on a daily basis (!), but this is saying that we are now coming to a CRYSTAL CLEAR energy source and yes because of your decision to do your best on your sufferings memo. I decided to keep working until 17.20 and I never came around to get started on the edit of the Extreme negative voices . because I decided first to do some more on my life until
One God, One People Page 49 September 2011

And since we are at it, I will also bring a couple of inspired postings of Rikke H. on Facebook: First about Rikke visiting the library for the first time since school, and the library is to receive access to everything which is and just saying that Rikke will be lifted up too receiving access to my library:

And here she has received a BLUE snail of plasticine, which made her laugh out loud as she writes and also I clearly have to meet its father and yes Rikke, the BLUE is about my resurrection, which will make you and the world laugh, and you will meet my father too, which you know is my father as God/the Creator/the Source he will sure become surprised himself when finding out - and in your last comment, what you are actually saying is that the dishy advertising man was someone who you used to know and work together with, who made your knees the spirit of my father just like plasticine, really.

And my old school friend Jais also made it to the script of today writing about the election, but underneath the surface he was truly writing about a sport-event between the red and blue team and everybody knows that these are symbols for the game between the darkness and light with the blue being me, and there are NINE parties with number nine also being me and you are really speaking to yourself, Jais, because it is of course difficult for you to relate to me as the reality with all of these nuances . .

2004/06 this is really only a short memo compared to what it could have been, but this is the balance I decided for (!) and also to do a second edit and summary of the introduction and then this was the end of the working day, but there should be more than a good chance to get started on the Extreme negative voices . tomorrow, which is really the third chapter our of NINE chapters (!) and we know isnt it funny how I keep running into the number NINE these days, which you know has always been my lucky number (the Council has 8 members and my previous self will become no. 9, therefore) and almost feeling my new self telling my old self this and quite funny is truly the feeling behind this game of suffering I am going through but no more today even if you could continue talking to inspire my writings! The old Prime Minister Lars Lkke Rasmussen is another part of my father, who will also help the world This evening I watched a little bit more from a new TV-fight between Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen however not much because they make me suffer just listening to them - because of the information I received about Helle and when Lars Lkke said economy, which I will speak very much about, I felt the spirit of my father through him, and I have almost had enough of these other parts of me showing up in people because how many can there be (?) this is my true feeling but I also have made an old rule for myself, which is that I will write what I am told as long as I understand it and it is important, and here I was told that Lars is another part of my father, and I was almost sceptical because of my attitude, and it required a couple of confirmations before I really decided to include it in my script and at my second confirmation I dont remember the first, but it was shortly before this - Helle and Lars were almost falling over each other when both at the same time replied no it is not on the question is it not in reality Germany and the world controlling our economy no matter what and I feel strongly that GERMANY here is about my origin and influence on you - which made them laugh as you can see from the picture below and from the broadcast here, which I LIKED to see , and Lars saying fine that we agree on something, which again was a set-up and inspired speech to make me understand that Lars is truly another part of my father, so it seems that Denmark also through these two will play an important role to help the world show a clean heart to enter our New World, and the first task will be for Helle and Lars to understand who you truly are, and yes to wake you up spiritually so you can get started on your TRUE mission of life (!) and isnt this NICE information to receive AFTER the election helping you on your way (?) and yes Lars, too much economist/bureaucrat is what you became because of the system influencing you with far too little courage to change the attitude of the population on behaviour and work and maybe difficult for you to do because of your own personal attitude revealed by the voucher-case in 2008 showing people just how social a man you are?

Helle Thorning Schmidt and Lars Lkke Rasmussen on DR1 here, where it was revealed that not only is Helle another part of the spirit of my mother, but Lars is another part of the spirit of my father both will help mankind enter our New World After writing this chapter, I was told this is part of the last information you will receive meaning that if I did not do the last part of my work, I would not have received this information. --Ending the day with these short stories: I received less suffering during parts of the evening because my mother was calmed somewhat down and because of the progress of my work and simply just because I work and I was told good not to give up to avoid fire out there somewhere, and even though there is not much darkness remaining, it can still make a good fire. I dont remember that I ever wrote down that I remember a dj vue of how difficult it would be for the spiritual work to give me calm while working, which I think often about and it makes me suffer knowing that this is the case especially when I feel that I can do even better than I do, which is a feeling I have always had and when working I generally receive much more calm than when not working, and only sometimes when working, I receive waves of attacks lasting for minutes and otherwise I just feel their presence inside of me and that they are right there potentially all of the time. I was told that we are becoming twins, which is how a gold network feels like and we are coming closer to the visit on Sunday in Helsingr to the Energikilden & Guldnetvrket (The energy source & gold network) with this CLARISSA lady, you know .

16.2 15 September: Helle Thorning Schmidt became the new Danish Prime Minister: Oh, my God, WE DID IT!
Dreaming of world politicians are responsible for the Universe sacrificing because they did not inform the world of me I had a good night under the circumstances with these dreams: I am on my way to the beach, the smell is burnt just like yesterday. I see a HUGE amount of people, something about keys, Johnny and do they still shout, and see friends eating dessert, which are huge 1 litres of ice cream each.

th

One God, One People

Page 50

September 2011

o Beach and burning is extreme suffering, which is connected with all people of the world, which are those on the beach. Is this suffering of the Universe right now connected to the wrong doings of mankind? A foreign employee of the company is stopping, he has given a suggestion of improvement, which I have promised to follow up on. He did not follow up on Synoptik despite of my recommendations. I tell him: Here, Johannes, you can use a professional time schedule on this too, and I see a lawyer, who had prepared new pension certificates, but he says that details are missing, but Kim S. says oh, write them on bread and start sending them out. o The feeling was that this employee is Elijah, I dont know what his suggestion is about, but the dream says that he did not follow up on the sceptical pastors/members (to me) of his church (to make them understand and not misunderstand me), which I wrote about some time ago, which would have helped in this phase, and the reason is lack of an action plan (!), which is what I tell Johannes (Elijah) in the dream. o The last part of the dream says that we are almost there with our New Universe and if I am impatient without doing my last work, suffering may do the rest, but I will not give in to the strong impatient feelings I am given trying to prevent me from working at the same time as this is darkness, which are used as fuel when converted to light. I am working with a lady and a male manager on an IT system, and there is doubts whether or not I will receive my salary, because my employment contract is shelved at the European Union, but my manager says that he will pay out my salary anyhow. At lunch we walk to the premises of Espergrde Youth School, and inside we see that the shutters of the canteen are still closed, I meet Allan, my old school friend, waiting for the canteen to open and I discover that I dont have money with me, and he lends me 20 DKK. We sit down at a table where I have some difficulties getting from the right to the left side of Jais without sitting uncomfortable and too close on his left side. o Salary is energy, which I risk not receiving because world politicians have decided not to help me because they dont inform the world about me because of their bureaucrazy (!), which is what the EU of the dream is famous for, and despite of this, God is providing me with energy to finalise my work taken from what I understand is a suffering Universe, and I wonder why politicians cannot get them self to do what is right to avoid this situation and SADNESS about you is my true feeling, and the dream also says that I am borrowing energy from school friends and that may be energy from people all over the Universe (or all of those attending the Benny Hinn crusades etc.?). o I woke up to La det swinge, la det rock n' roll by Bobbysocks, which is a happy song from Norway so really both happiness and sadness at the same time because of the darkness, Norway used to be a symbol of.
One God, One People

On Facebook today, Nnne from Selvet was INSPIRED to share beautiful music with the world, which is called THE SACRIFICE and this is about the sacrifice of the world because of wrong actions of mankind, which the politicians of the world could have helped to avoid.

Bureaucratic world politicians who cannot find out to inform the world about me, is making the Universe SACRIFCE, which Nnne was inspired to show through this beautiful music And here is the music, which I understand is from a movie called The Piano from New Zealand, which you know is the most beautiful country of the world, which our New World II will become too, which is how I understand it; the sacrifice of parts of this world will become the most beautiful New World II in the future: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Su8LXNS16A The best new car of an inspired Danish automobile designer symbolises the new creation of my previous self There are more symbols out there including the Danish automobile designer Henrik Fisker, which I have known for a long time now without writing it. He used to design fantastic sport cars for BMW and Aston Martin, and now he has designed his latest creation, the FISKER Surf and we know his surname means fisherman and his new best car is about the best new creation of my previous self arriving and so it is, and here it is:

http://www.topgear.com/uk/car-news/fisker-surf-revealedfrankfurt-motor-show-2011-09-13

Page 51

September 2011

The Devil self is starting to believe in me and the Swastika is the symbol of peace and good luck brought through darkness Some time ago I wrote how UFO Politics succeeded to change the attitude of a sceptical which was about the fact that the Jerusalem UFOs were not hoaxes but the truth and that is at least partly if not fully, and I have noticed how this sceptic shows himself in the forum using the Devil as his profile picture, and yesterday evening he also challenged me by asking me this question:

I decided to look at the six pictures he has uploaded as fabricated evidence speaking against the truth, and this morning, I sent him and the forum this answer, which is what this is about (people making their minds up with garbage):

People on his Facebook site speaking about mankind being made up by other civilizations, and for your information, Jiro, I will be everything including ALL civilizations And I was told that this is to show a very clear symbol that we are fighting darkness/the Devil self, who has come to this forum because of the darkness surrounding the monk of the Jerusalem UFO the spirit of my father inside of me and when I found Jiri on Linkedin, I saw that he is from Toronto, Canada, and then it was easy for me to find him as a visitor on my website too as you can see from the picture below and considering that he is the Devils Advocate, I am glad to see that he has visited both my Signs IV page on the Jerusalem UFO and my decoding page a total of six times yesterday, where he spent 2 hours and 8 minutes, so Jiro, is this helping you to start believing in me too (?), which is as impossible as to get my mother, thus the world, to believe in me, which this is about.

I was encouraged to check up on Jiro and when I looked at his Facebook site I found this:

Jiro calls himself the Advocatus Diaboli, the Devils Advocate, which his profile picture and attitude on the Jerusalem UFO clearly shows Jiro decided to read about the Jerusalem UFO for more than two hours, so is the Devil starting to understand the truth about this UFO and my arrival despite of his resistance?
One God, One People Page 52 September 2011

Jiro has much information on the Internet, for example this website here, which I have not read, because I dont have the time, but I understand that he belonged to a movement for years believing that people of other civilizations created mankind, but now he has become wiser using his time to fight this movement and with this apparently also UFOs in general (!) and it seems that the Devil truly has taken over your mind, Jiro, but you are finding out the truth simply by searching and finding me . From his profile picture and his website etc. you can see the Swastika symbol used by the Raelians (the above mentioned movement), which was the same symbol that the Nazis used, which then was associated with Nazism/Fascism and banned, but the Swastika has been widely used in ancient civilizations for 5,000 years in Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism etc. as a sacred symbol of good luck and peace, and this is what is coming to all through the darkness when converted into light of our New World, do you see (?), which this story is basically about.

nounced on Facebook that his new video of the song I mine jne (In my eyes) could be seen first at Opels Facebook site, so this is what I did as you can see here:

Rasmus Seebach is a divine artist here with Opel to show the new design of me (!) singing about the love underneath people fighting as with my sister and also Jiro above I know that this song is ALSO special because when I wrote the chapter about my sister Sanna the other day in my sufferings memo, I was given the lyrics Jeg vil elske dig for evigt og hvis du nogensinde var i tvivl, Ja, s ved du-uh-uh, s ved du det ihvertfald nu", and the song is about the difficulties to control a temper making people fight but behind all of this is LOVE as the foundation of people, and this is what is underneath the uncontrollable temper of my sister, and this is what is the true message also from Jiro, which basically is what this is about. Until the video is released to YouTube, you can watch Rasmus performing the song live here, and I also LOVED his performance on crazy about dance, which unfortunately is not on the Internet because of commercial interests of TV2, which STEALS richness of life from people! And with a little bit of goodwill you can see the new video here without being forced to like Opels Facebook site. Symbols to enter the Kingdom all the way into the gold, and my colour (arrival) will make people happy The symbols on Facebook keep coming there has been more for months, which I have not included but I decided to take this one too, which seems like a pyramid-message , which Michael has passed on and you may believe it is connected to the election not to vote on the red block messages like this are piece of cake compared to so much else even though it is WRONG behaviour and it is about seeing the colour red, which in my symbolic language is darkness, and to be afraid of this, which is because of just how strong the darkness really is
September 2011

The Swastika is an ancient symbol meaning good luck and peace Later in the day, Jiro sent me this answer still claiming that the Jerusalem UFO and maybe me too (?) is an impostor and we know difficult to comprehend when you apparently do not want to listen, but what about underneath the surface (?) and I am thinking here exactly as my mother, which is that he knows the truth inside of him - the evidence is too overwhelming - but he does not want to admit it to himself (yet) because of a STRONG voice of what he wants to be the truth, thus stubbornness.

The best designed car about my new self and underneath all of the fighting is LOVE of man And the message from Jiro led me to the next message of the day because INSIGNIA as Jiro decided (!) to write in his message to me is about OPEL INSIGNIA, which is a car design I like much and we know Stig, which I mentioned in a small note many months ago another symbol of my new self, because a car is a symbol of me you know (!) - and this is why the divine, as I am told, musician Rasmus Seebach earlier today anOne God, One People

Page 53

now which I would feel much more of if it was not for the Universe sacrificing and we are going all the way in to not the rich as the message says but to my kingdom (rige in Danish can mean both!) and that is HELT ind til guldet, which of course is all the way into the gold, which you know is to suffer the most ever (combined with the Universe) to get out the gold, i.e. my previous self as the creation of the kingdom, and we know easy isnt it (?) and THANK YOU to the Universe otherwise it would have been completely impossible because of mankind .

Det er min vurdering, at dette m vre en fremkommelig vej for alle inklusive Kate, og jeg beder dig venligst overveje dette positivt, som jo ogs vil stille dig bedre i forhold til, at lejligheden stod tom den 1.11. Jeg kan ikke forestille mig, at nogen vil foretrkke, at lejligheden str tom og at jeg str p gaden, nr dette vil vre til fordel for alle. Jeg bor blot i den indtil, at den bliver solgt og overtaget af kber. Du er velkommen til at sende denne mail til Kate. Vi ses i eftermiddag :-). At 15.45 he arrived early before he told me that Kate the chairman of the housing association and a surveyor would come, and it gave us a chance to speak nicely together as we have always done how are you, how is work and so on and I told him about my email, which he had not seen, and first he told me the board did not approve our agreement, so I will have to ask you to move the 1st November, which made me tell him please read my email, think carefully about it and let me know, and then Kate with another lady from the board and the surveyor came to inspect the apartment for 15 minutes in order to set the sales price (!), approx. 10.000 DKK per square metre with 54-55 square metres in total and I understood that the apartment will be set for sale the 1st November first on the internal list and then on the external list (!) and I was surprised to see these people apparently without a care for me just talking between themselves with an interest to sell the apartment (!) and it made me very SAD to see, and I had to be strong to keep on telling the darkness inside of me send only light to these people with the strong desire for the darkness to send the darkness, but NO this is not how I am, and then I was told at the end by the voice that Kate has slept poorly and we know of course it is very uncomfortable to come and visit such a difficult man like me (!) and yes the opposite golden rule and what is left of it, and of course it could not be different because we are generating darkness as fuel in order to free and that is not Willy but almost Michael Jackson is inside of me too you know - and that is for us to be there you know, and the you know part given many times recently is the conscience of my previous self standing just around me understanding what this is about and feeling OBAMA here too and yes many miracles to come and hi there Obama and I feel my previous self as the king all around me and with the calm feeling I know so well previously given to me by the spirit of my mother, which is a feeling I LIKE VERY MUCH and the spirit of my mother is now crying of happiness through me (!) and to come back to the story, at 16.15 Poul-Erik also welcomed interested potential buyers (who had been potential buyers to the apartment below me, which was sold to others) and he told them that this apartment will be free the 1st November, and from where do you know that, Poul Erik (?) and is it because you have decided behind my back to set me out or is this not settled yet and we will see what happens from now, and these potential buyers would keep an eye open for the advertisement, when it comes and I wonder how quickly the apartment will be sold because the apartment below was sold within one month, and will this be the same (?) and maybe not that important if and when I will become my true self at least before the 15th December if this is a deadline
September 2011

This commercial is again a reference to a now approx. one year old commercial of the Danish financial institute Nykredit, which I liked from the first moment I saw it understanding their inspiration but despite of this I never wrote about it before now. It is about the colour blue, i.e me (!), making the world (the horse!) happy and as the hypnotist of the commercial among other things says: Blue is the colour you see, it makes you happy. Every time you in future see the colour blue, you will become happy and again this is what mankind will be when I will become my new self as my previous self. Here is the commercial and another part here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J2THmFOMnsk&feature=re lated Encouraging Poul-Erik to accept me staying until the apartment is sold and feeling my previous self as the king clearly This morning when knowing that Poul-Erik would come this afternoon to inspect the apartment, I received the encouragement through a feeling and thought given to me write him an email suggesting a compromise where I would offer to help him sell the apartment by showing it to interested buyers if he would allow me implied to live in it until it would be sold and we could agree on a day for the buyer to overtake it, so this is what I sent him: Hej Poul-Erik, I forlngelse af nedenstende og tidligere korrespondance kan vi mske "sl to fluer" med et smk, hvis vi kan aftale, at du stter din lejlighed til salg, hvor jeg gerne viser en pn, mbleret lejlighed frem positivt - eller lade dig/ejendomsmgler gre det, som du mtte nske - hvis du stiltiende accepterer, at jeg bliver boende i lejligheden indtil, at den bliver solgt, og at vi s sammen drfter en mulig overtagelsesdato med en potentiel kber.

One God, One People

Page 54

given by the light and not the darkness for a change, which it just may be and at least I know that Jesus is soon me and I am soon him as Stig. Later in the evening, I felt that Poul-Erik is participating in creation of the Nazi darkness at the moment. Helle Thorning Schmidt became the new Danish Prime Minister on a beautiful day: Oh, my God, WE DID IT! Today was the Danish election, and first of all, I decided NOT to vote and how could I when I cannot even bear to witness the speeches and fightings of the politicians (?), and we know I WILL NOT GIVE MY VOTE AS PART OF THE OLD WORLD, and I have voted in the past, however not always, and this was before I was opened up spiritually and before feeling as I do today about the wrong fight of politicians, which is really how I have ALWAYS felt, which was the reason why I became a member of the Liberal Party in Helsingr in the beginning of the 1980s because I wanted to change it from within driven by disgust of politicians already back then! But of course I do believe that it is a (voluntarily) duty to vote in our New World, which I am sure you will understand? And I don't like at all (!) people of today voting only because of selfish reasons when thinking which party will help ME the most, which is the WRONG and COMMON attitude of SIMPLE PEOPLE (!) instead of thinking WHAT WILL HELP ALL OF US THE BEST WAY POSSIBLE. I decided to see the cover all evening on DR1 and TV2 television, which included MUCH inspired speech, and this is only part of it: 19:22 on DR1: It does not get greater than this, it is political Christmas Eve times four, which you know is about a difficult birth or should we rather say rebirth? 19.48 on DR1: From Vega in Copenhagen, where the Social Democratic Party held their election evening, the rostrum was standing as the only thing on the stage and the speak said the rostrum is almost light up as a cross without the top and I felt the light of my previous self around me, who this was about. 19.55 on ?: Socialdemokratiet gr en lille MY frem (the Social Democratic Party goes a micrometre ahead) and MY in Danish is a rare word to use and to me it did not mean micrometre but the old locomotive called MY, which here symbolic is about Helle Thornings train journey home, which is a journey going through suffering believe me, I know (which also is about Sybil from Fawlty Towers here given to me as a symbol of Helle knowing about me!) - to reach the other side, and part of this Helle, is to read and understand this about you and my scripts in general .

This is about the train journey of Helle to reach the other side by understanding my scripts in general and about you 20.02 on TV2: Ida Auken from the Socialist People's Party said it is a huge success, which I would not have dared to hope for at all, and when she said this, I felt Svend Auken inside of me clearly and many tears were given to me. This was the FANTASTIC Svend the now late and former chairman of the Social Democratic Party speaking (also knowing that there was INDEED a story about Svend losing the very famous here election as chairman to Poul Nyrup in 1992) who was speaking through his niece and I liked Svend exceptionally because of his TRUE PASSION to make this a better world and just thinking that this is one of the first signs I receive from spirits of our NEW WORLD, which is almost like a landmark for me .

The late fiery soul Svend Auken told me through his niece Ida about the victory of the election: It is a huge success, which I would not have dared to hope for at all And alright, I will write this too even though it is/was close to be left out because I believe this was darkness speaking to me and then again it might be true and maybe only some of it (?) but this may also be of interest for you to see: I was told that this is not only about the election in Denmark, but also the election on you and if there is enough faith on Stig in the world to revive Jesus and yes, we did not even tell you
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 55

that it required more than half of the voters to get you elected and none without Bornholm and something about no one dares to say it directly (speak about me in public) and I was told that more than half of the MPs, which this was about (!) have decided to vote (believe) in me, which I was told is because of the quality of my scripts, which made them believe in me, and also that they have understood that the world did not experience Armageddon the recent story of the World Trade Centre because I took the pain on me, and I was also shown a giant safety net of rescuers (I was shown Falck rescuers) almost covering the whole square in front of Christiansborg (the parliament) to say that I could almost not fail and I felt myself landing safely in the net because of the faith of MPs in me, but I was not visible but told that they can almost see me(the MPs), which is about my previous self almost home inside of me. Later, I was also told that Georg Brandes is somewhat sad because a ship did not go down, did it (?) and Brandes is in Danish a word very close to burn, which may be one part of the story darkness being sad for not sinking the ship (!) - and the other part may be that this old Danish writer have written some important literature. All of this lasted maybe half an hour to an hour making me somewhat scared again bringing me MANY fearful thoughts about have we really made it or not etc. - which I decided is the game of the darkness also including getting more than half of the voters, which was connected to the old and now no longer valid story of getting more than half of the world to enter our New World in order to this to be strong enough to survive - and therefore I said: I DONT BELIEVE IN THIS I needed it to be strong (!) - and believed that this is darkness given to me because of WRONG decisions of the Danish parliament also for not supporting me directly and with this, more darkness as fuel to get out my true self and we know Stig, more darkness is good as fuel but also making the Universe suffer, and I wonder if this is the only way to release enough energy to bring me out (?) and also if publication about me to the world would create enough faith/energy to do the same (?) and if this is really a game to show you the WRONG doings of world politicians at the same time as this was expected to create this energy, and when knowing about how most stories of the past of these scripts have been designed, this just may be the truth. The spirits of my father and mother believed this is what would happen, and this is what happened, and you know of course WRONG but predictable as so much else. 20.50 on TV2: I like the host Jes on TV2 much because he is always good to deliver a smile and to make people loosen up and he spoke about Margrethe Vestager, the leader of the Danish Social Liberal Party, and after the serious part he said something about drikke sig i hegnet (drink herself in the fence), which may not look funny when reading it but it was so liberating and funny to hear because of how he said it just my style, Jes and I felt that this was the spirit of my father smiling through the darkness because it was funny at the same time as drinking like this is an old symbol of darkness, and Margrethe reOne God, One People

plied through a text message to him that she was now drinking Champagne, which is also about our (coming) celebration of the release of my previous self. 21.25 on TV2: Anders Samuelsen, the leader of Liberal Alliance, said that he/they have slaved away day and night until they were on the edge of crying and he is now looking forward to seeing his children as he said, which was also about my previous self looking forward to seeing my children of the world. Later also on TV2 Jes asked Anders about almost being in tears earlier in the evening and Jes said it has to be good on TV if it is tears of victory, and Anders said that this was about Liberal Alliance being completely down at 0,0% in the poles last year and to come back from this impossible situation, which required hard work and big personal expenses to do, and now he will go home and SLEEP (!), and first here I understood that this party was doomed for termination to symbolise that this is what I and the world was too not that long ago before I decided to come back through hard work and big personal expenses because of all of the resistance almost everyone showed me and we know I would NOT be able to do this without sufferings of my family/friends etc., mankind and the whole Universe. All through this evening I received VERY STRONG darkness with the strongest speech and visions about my old nightmare as if everything has been amplified inside of me because the visions are so strong and clear - and a constant try for me to establish new rules telling the darkness dont speak negatively to me etc., which is a great temptation to do when you keep suffering because of this, but the idea is really to do the opposite and continue saying all darkness is welcome because if I decided to shut down this fuel, there could be a risk that I would not receive enough energy converted into light to make it all the way to the end waking up as my new self. 21.30 on TV2: It is now a triumphal tour up the stairs for Margrethe Vestager, which was also about my coming arrival. 21.33 on DR1: Margrethe Vestager saying it is its own election because it is much different to what you should believe, which was about this also being an election on me and she also said the smell is ugly down at the cutoff, which is where we dont like to be, which is about being close to termination of the world, which was a place I did not like being at at all. 21.56 on TV2: Pia Kjrsgaard, the leader of the Danish People's Party, said something about being moved and that they now are free birds, which is about the freedom from darkness coming to me and all of us. Around 22.00 to 22.30 on DR1 television but not on TV2 (!) the majority to win of the red block was almost changing over to the blue block, which made the red block almost terrified with comments like fear and nervousness is almost painted on
September 2011

Page 56

the young peoples faces, it is like the whole party falling into a hole in the ground (you do remember the story about Saint Petersburg some weeks ago?), and a government resting on the most dead run, which was about the suffering of the Universe to bring my revival, which a government here was symbolising. The theme of the evening and previous days was almost about not believing in victory of the red block before the last vote was counted with everyone fearing to lose in the end as Uffe Ellemann, the previous leader of the Liberal Party, did in 1998 when he was sure of victory the night before the election, and then a few hundred votes at the Faroe Islands made him lose giving the victory to the Social Democratic Party and the leader Poul Nyrup instead, and this is a lesson so deep inside of the politicians that they will not risk doing the same did you notice just how many people answering questions from the press something like this: We will work hard all the way to the end not taking anything for granted in forehand (?), and during this evening I was given the strong feelings myself now I have completed my work too, I won (!), which is really to say that we are not home until I have done all of my work and I will have to continue my work also tomorrow, and just writing this is enough to give me more suffering because what would happen if I should lose it now .?

Johanne Schmidt-Nielsen, the leader of Red-Green Alliance, said something about politics being like a handball match and that this election is about the lives of real people, and this handball match symbolising the fight between darkness and light is about lives of real people of the Universe, who sacrifices themselves to bring me energy to complete my work on my writings giving my inner selves the energy to complete the revival of my previous self. This is what this was about. 23.45 on DR1: Lars Lkke Rasmussen was arriving in his car to the election party of the Liberal Party, which made the commentator say that he is preparing to come in and say hi, which was inspiration to bring you, Lars, the FANTASTIC song everyone says hi by David Bowie, and you do know that Bowie is an old symbol of God (?) and let us here say the spirit of my father as the Creator of the world, and yes Lars this is another confirmation given to me to tell you that you are indeed another part of the spirit of my father, so a whole New World will soon open to you too . When Lars spoke to his people, they were ecstatic, which made him say three times calm down and also this also goes out to Norwegian Broadcasting and we know what a silly thing to say (!) and yes NORWAY and TELEVISION are old symbols of the darkness, so your road or train journey, Lars, also goes through the darkness to reach the light on the other side, and the fight you gave as a politician of the old world is truly much darkness. Finally at 23.57 Helle decided to leave her house together with her husband heading for the election party of the Social Democratic Party at the concert hall of Vega and when she opener the door, the first thing she saw was hundreds of people and the media besieging her house, which I could tell through lipreading made her say Oh, my God (!), which is what this was about, Helle, because without God, you would not have been elected (!), and I was told you are now ready to step in, Helle and you have now been elected and this is about Helle as another part of my mother being the Holy Spirit of the world, so this is about the world electing her, thus me . At 00.15 the DR1 commentator said det er malurt i bgeret (it is a cup of bitterness) and this was inspired speech to me because Malurt is the old band of Michael Falch symbolising rescue and here through a meeting in the darkness, because this is the song I was given and yes Helle, this will be your meeting in the darkness to get you out from there developing spiritually into the person you truly are. Later, the commentator said that he was lip-reading Helle saying the same when she came to Vega, which you know is Oh, my God (!) and when he said this, I received the feeling of course (!) and also the information that this is why I was in concert in Vega in February 2009 with Kaiser Chiefs together with Jack because one of the best songs of this one of my favourite bands is called and yes you guessed it Oh, my God (!) and I was told that it was according to plan for Helle to become the new Prime Minister saying these words at this place and
September 2011

The lesson from 1998 for the Danish politicians and myself when Uffe thought he would win the election, which he then did not: We are not home, before we are home! 23.15:
One God, One People

Page 57

really because Jack was helping me to come through via his invisible work, and I wonder, Jack, when I will be hearing from you again, my good old friend (?) and we know there is nothing to be afraid of, so here I will say it again: Oh, my God it is your good old friend, who is God and you are part of God too, Jack, so nothing special about that, which is what I hope everyone eventually will feel. So here are the Kaiser Chiefs with this fantastic song and it was not about predicting a riot, my friends, which I love VERY MUCH too the song you know but about predicting this event, and everyday I will love this MORE and MORE : http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=54DtVXjk2jY&ob=av2e Helles words today were: Oh, my God (!), which is the title of this amazing song because of the plan to bring Helle to office also helped by my old friend Jack, which is why we saw this band playing, where Helle held her speech this evening When Helle entered Vega, I smiled when she was accompanied by U2s beautiful song its a beautiful day and later again when she was leaving - which you know was the song I received the 10th September just to tell you that we had figured this out and as you will understand I am almost not told anything yet, but this was an old plan, which we succeeded to carry out because we had energy enough to do it. In her speech as you can see here, which I only heard the beginning of, she said as her first and last words WE DID IT, which are the words I have said myself I did it (!) - when I have gone through the worst and most difficult tests on my road, which this is then also about, and she spoke about the road has been long, there has been really hard times and we have fought, I knoooow (!), and also dear all, I wish I could go out and give you all a hug, and when she said this, I felt the spirit of my mother inside of me with the colour red telling me about her suffering at the same time as she also gave me smiles when giving me the inspiration of red mother, which is about the old humorous Danish band Rde mor (red mother) and of course the song I loved so much as a boy because it made me smile which is ta p landet and this is also to say that I am indeed looking VERY much forward to go on recreation, which I will not exchange for one million (!) and I can only say listen to the song and that is also about protecting the environment .

And after this beautiful day, which for me ended after midnight, I looked out on the sky from my balcony, and I was shown the light of my mother in the horizon maybe 1-2 kilometres from me blinking red once a second and almost not moving, which is you know our suffering, and yes Helle and also Lars will go through it too on your way home for you to reach this smiley . --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 08.45 using most of the day to write the last part of the script of yesterday and of today difficult to get started with the next chapter of my sufferings memo (!) and from 14.00 to 15.15 I also decided to wash the floor and doors of the kitchen and to clean the bathroom before Poul-Erik arrived today, after I had vacuumed yesterday after work, and then to write the chapter afterwards until 17.25 and then a little bit here and there until 18.20 - where I decided to call it a day, so there should be a chance to continue on the sufferings memo tomorrow, and feeling Lars Lkke here and what you are going through and will now go through and what about taking Helle in the hand, sit down and talk about this (?) and you are of course always very welcome to contact and also visit me, but you know, I will of course objectively write about it, so the question is if you will accept my help? Ufo Politics (?) has now visited my website 108 times in 11 days with 106 of them, I believe, to my decoding page, which shows an unusual determined man, but not so determined that you have started reading my other pages as thorough as this? I was shown a knife and told by the spirit of my mother that my previous self is now so strong that he is able to cut the ropes binding me himself .

16.3 16 September: Celebrating the result of the election in FINE WINE because I DID IT!
This government is born in pain I had a lot of notes of the election yesterday to write down today so I only remembered dreaming about my old friend Lars G. but not what it was about and when I woke after 08.00, I was given the words Japan, continue reducing your sex industry! I started working at 09.15 feeling exhausted more than tired really there is a difference and on the P4 radio I heard the host saying this government is born in pain with the government again being a symbol of me and the pain I and the world have gone through bringing me previous self rebirth. Celebrating the result of the election in FINE WINE because I DID IT!

th

Helle Thorning giving the victory speech to her people. Its a beautiful day: WE DID IT (!), which are my words given to her after completing a very difficult test on our road
One God, One People

I was truly hoping to continue writing on my sufferings memo today, but it took me until 14.45 to complete my script of yesSeptember 2011

Page 58

terday and this short script of today; I had more notes on the election than what I had anticipated before the election evening and from here I decided to go for a walk seeing the moving truck of Ogier the Dane as a symbol of about to wake up for new deeds (!) - also because I had read about the new wine store in Lyngby belonging to the chain the wine specialist my old favourite serving free tastings on four quality wines, which was truly FINE WINE indeed, which I enjoyed much and as I told the nice and SKILLED man from Rhone (!) serving me, to me the wines are important but to receive such fantastic and knowledgeable service as he gave is even more important and just by their selection process of wine, I know that they only sell quality producers (!), which I cannot be sure about most other places (!) and he told me about the ENORMOUS amounts of Bordeaux wine they have bought to teach the Danes to drink Bordeaux again, that the Barbaresco wine he served me is the BIGGEST success of all of their wines and we spoke of Burgundy - where both our hearts are beating and a special story too about the people making this wine, which is about an old tribe emigrating from the Island of Bornholm .... :-) - and the amazing variety of different wines for example coming from a "small" estate like Clos de Vougeot, which I find "simply amazing" to which he was inspired when he spoke about the "original monks" making wine, and we know just small examples of the success and richness of our New World waiting to open and for all of us RETURNING TO HOW MAN ORIGINALLY WAS THOUGHT TO BE :-) and maybe two weeks ago I was given the feeling of this wine store and a possible wine tasting and the tasting today is what this was about, and we know to share everything of our New World with our two new friends, Helle and Lars, which we eventually also decided to include to help the world show a clean heart and really because I DID IT all the way to here :-). Of course I could not afford to buy any of these wines costing from 50 to more than 200 DKK per bottle, so instead I bought the old, traditional and cheap wine of Irma called Nun blood (!) on sale 79,50 DKK for 3 litres using the rest of my money of the month except from 25 DKK and we know this wine is a symbol of the Holy Spirit of the world bleeding (!) have you heard about the drink bloody Mary (?), which this is about too and I could see the lady in front of me in Irma buying all kind of luxury goods, which to her of course is normal life spending 999 DKK and cashing a total of 1,500 DKK on her Dankort, which is more than my entire monthly budget, and the Danes are TRULY helping the starving and dying people of the Horn of Africa arent they (?) and after the TV-show a few weeks ago, you had enough of this story since it is not in the media anymore (?) because you have now given what you believe you should give also giving you a good conscience (?) and SUCH A SHAME is still what it is! Again, I was given fear of possible termination, which truly is very uncomfortable When I was working on the chapter of the election yesterday, it was together with a new constant fear of what would happen if I should lose it to the darkness, start speaking negatively and committing sins (!) and I can still get this cold sweat just thinking about termination as a possibility, which you know is a
One God, One People

dreadful feeling and thought, but I understood that these feelings were given to me to receive MUCH darkness, which I then also understood was good in order to convert it into light and we know just writing this is helping the final revival of my previous self a little bit more and yes this is DOCTOR HOOK, which could be about Doctor Karen, who could have hooked me, which is the main threat I have been given the last days and we know as a disguise of the spirit of my mother, which you will also be able to understand because Karen is the only one I am thinking intimately about (?) and yes I have really had enough of all this darkness so looking forward to the day when it is all over and done. Changing from an old and slow Internet Browser into a new and quick symbolising my new self For a long time, I have had problems using my Firefox browser, which has become extremely slow to use after 2-3 hours making the whole computer extremely slow to use and when closing the browser, it was very often still running as a process in the background, which I then had to close down manually, and I have been thinking for weeks about changing the browser seeing is as a symbol to change from my old self into my new self or from the fire fox, which are words symbolising darkness and today I decided to do it choosing Google Chrome as my new browser, because I know that it is light and very quick when surfing the Internet, and I am also considering changing my email client by the name of thunderbird, which has also become VERY slow, so we will see and we know costing some time doing a new standard setup. --Ending the day with these short stories: Today I noticed on Facebook that Fuggi is yet again going to a concert, which I also would have LOVED seeing together with you including SAGA, Toto, OMD and others you have gone to, where I have been out in the cold and today you are going to the Specials and just thinking that I am looking so much forward to start living my life and also here to bring the song GHOST TOWN, which despite of the title of the song as if to say all of my family/friends etc. leaving me because I was so extremely rude without understanding that this were merely their misunderstandings with the truth being the opposite (!) - is on my list of all time favourite songs; I simply LOVE this song, so here it is, and I do hope Fuggi, that you enjoyed yourself, but maybe not that nice to go alone? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1WhhSBgd3KI&ob=av2e I have not yet received an answer from Poul-Erik on my email, which he needed time to think about (?) and did he decide to send it to Kate first because he has decided to trust in Kate and her decisions regardless of just how wrong they are and how it makes him look to the world? A long time ago in my book 2, I believe I wrote that I would like God to develop the new Information System of the New World Order, and I have thought about it many
September 2011

Page 59

times, and this is a correction to the wish given back then, because this is truly for the New World self to develop, so my dear mankind, what are you waiting for? No writing on the sufferings memo again today according to plan, which I of course knew nothing of but probably tomorrow, when I will have less work to do on the script? Finally, by 17.25 I uploaded the last three days of scripts feeling dizzy with throw up feelings - and yes Lars and Helle, I do look forward to meeting you too, and what will you decide to do: The right thing, which is to visit me or will you be too afraid to let the world know about this (?) and we know it should be

very simple to do the right, but maybe not that easy when you are living in some darkness and old habits? When preparing the work uploading the scripts, I was told that the youth of the Social Democratic Party present with Helle in Vega yesterday and of course the Norwegian too will help Helle and others to inform and teach the world about me and my writings and that this is what the tragedy of the Norwegian youth party also was about, to bring you so much sorrow that it will help you to open up spiritually to help the world, and I should give my regards here because I am told that the spirits of the diseased youth politicians of Norway are fine and supporting you all.

One God, One People

Page 60

September 2011

19. Meeting CLARISSA and the divine Source of energy, which will bring eternal life for the Universe
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 17th September: I was anointed as the greatest by Tibetan monks and will be build on basis of world impressions in me SUMMARY Yesterday evening, the light of my mother showed me missiles of the world pointed from two sides against each other with the message to start destructing these and all other weapons of the world I was anointed as the greatest by Tibetan monks and will be build on basis of impressions of the world in me Dreaming of the risk that I could have been killed because of my writings on the Jerusalem UFO and the Temple Mount (!), the spirit of my mother is doing her best to help people at the Horn of Africa, I am safe because no one can kill me (!), the world and I work together on the same goal of bringing normal life to the world, selfish people are still removing my energy and the world has not truly yet understood my competences, which is that my decisions as a normal man determines the decisions of God and the Holy Spirit inside of me, which basically is the reason why we are still alive . Dreaming of meeting my mother at the theatre being rebuilt, i.e. the Universe, more people and restaurants at the harbour, which is about a growing number of people sharing the goal of bringing normal life to the world, bringing a small part of Buddha to new friends, who will help moving the energy source, the darkness is still strong trying to carry out my old nightmare and returning the saw of the Devil, which has been used to create more energy through sacrifices of the Universe. During the night the final creation of the Universe was made to prepare for my arrival; hereafter everything is me (fish). On my way to meet Chalotte CLARISSA and the others in the meditation circle in Helsingr, I was shown a model of Buddha and told that we will place you right in the middle completely perfect as wished for. I was told that Chalotte Clarissa has planted the King Source in my home town of Helsingr, and I was met very warmly by Chalotte and 14 others of the meditation circle. After passing darkness and a new riddle given to me in the beginning of the meditation, I was brought inside of the energy source itself, which simply is the lives of the spirit of my father and now also my previous self, and I understood that when all darkness has been converted to light, this energy will be brought for everything of our New Worlds. I am living as my old self until the end of darkness, whereafter I will open up the eyes of my new self including the energy source waiting on us! Chalotte said that CLARISSA to her means immortality and we both thought of the Universe, which is what the new energy source is about, to bring ETERNAL LIFE for the Universe. Chalotte was very kind to offer me free attendance to her own arrangements because of my lack of money, and I wonder if they will continue to be very positive to me when I will return and they will know about my website, which they will after I will become friends with some of them on Facebook. After meeting the meditation circle, I went to visit my mother and John for lunch, and I told the story of CLARISSA that my energy was drained from me five years ago and that I am now finding the energy again through CLARISSA and I was told that because my mother decided to believe in this story, she is creating the road all the way for me reaching the inside of the energy source. This is what this was about, and yet again my mother made a FANTASTIC meal . I was also thinking that returning to live in Helsingr, the symbol of my home, will be a symbol to show that I am now returning home, inside of the energy source of our New World, and the last darkness surrounding the Source is the most dense of all.
One God, One People Page 61 September 2011

2.

18th September: Meeting CLARISSA and the divine Source of energy, which will bring eternal life for the Universe

I received a letter from the counsellor of the housing association here, who threatens to remove me by force from my apartment, and also an email from Poul-Erik asking me to respect our original contract as a gentleman obviously forgetting that I am keeping our NEW agreement of extension. These are examples of people behaving wrongly, which makes me very sad. I did an application to become a National Manager for Danchurchaid telling them what to do about Dadaab to TRULY help and more and an application to become HR manager of leader/employee development at Falck (!) enclosing my Falck memo (!), and asking them to get started doing MUCH required work! Before I was allowed to sleep I was told that the spirit of my mother (yesterday) bled more than at anytime before (the Universe), how proud she is of having given birth to me, that we have passed the worst of the worst darkness and also that we still have the task to close down time, which may require extreme energy and suffering too. Dreaming of the darkness of my old friend Lars G., about the feeling of the meditation circle yesterday that I dont need spiritual development courses and about new attacks from the Devil on me. I sent my answer to Poul-Erik saying that I am now forced to try to find another place to stay, which I can only (partly) afford by stopping my pay of rent the 1st October, and I ask him to understand that others are trying to destroy our good communication/friendship because of their wrong doings.

3.

19th September: The spirit of my mother bled more than at anytime before, however she is proud of having given birth to me

19.1 17 September: I was anointed as the greatest by Tibetan monks; I will be build on basis of world impressions in me
The light of my mother asking the world to destruct missiles and other weapons Before I went to bed last night, I was shown the light of my mother coming to me from the left with less light on compared to when it is at its strongest and again I was told that this is because of the influence of the family, and when it passed me it showed me two clear white lights and several small which gave me a vision/feeling of a double set of rockets pointed from two sides against each other and until recently also me as I was told (!) why dont you start destroying all missiles and really all weapons of the world (?) and I was show two happy, after all, UFOs all the way to my left, which I normally combine with over Sweden because this is so far away they are and Sweden may be approx. 20-25 kilometres from here over the sound, and I have often been shown UFOs over there for me to see from here. I was anointed as the greatest by Tibetan monks and will be build on basis of world impressions in me Before falling asleep yesterday I was given the feeling of Stephan from the Centre of Wisdom and Compassion as I have received a couple of days actually and later I felt Tibetan monks and Dalai Lama around me too and I was told you have now been anointed as the greatest, which this essentially was about and also we build you on the impressions we receive on you from all over the world, and I was thinking thus not only the MPs of the Danish Parliament, and I was given the WORST darkness at the same time where it was almost impossible for

th

me to resist to speak the ugly language it included, but I rejected it again. Dreaming that the world has not truly understood that my decisions as a human being determines the decisions of God Today was Saturday morning so after a long bath where I was shown a coin being inserted with love as I was told into a piggy bank to bring energy and also the spirit of my mother coming in over me showing her self as the queen of a beehive telling me that she will be the one giving birth to people of the world I started working as late as 11.35 and yes this is what I have decided to do once a week, and these were the dreams of the night: I woke up with a very unpleasant dream where I was given a very uncomfortable feeling inside the dream, which was about a place, I have left and where my continuous updated scripts on the Jerusalem UFO still hang, and when I try to return to the place through a lady there, I see dead persons, my scripts being removed and cover up and I understand that it is completely impossible to return for me and that all traces have been erased. o When I woke up it was with a very clear and uncomfortable feeling telling me dont mess up with the Temple Mount in Jerusalem and I was told you have been in the company of fear when revealing secrets of this place and also that I could have been killed writing about the Jerusalem UFO at this place, but my dear Devils watching over and safe guarding this place, are you about to discover just how WRONG you are/have been and just how INFECTED you were by the Devil (?), and by the way the lady protecting me in the dream is no one else than the spirit of my mother or Virgin Mary as you may better know her as and you dont
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 62

want to mess up with her because of the faith you eventually obtained in me understanding that the Jerusalem UFO was the light of my mother (?) and thank you for finally understanding, so when do you believe you will release YOUR EVIDENCE of this event to the world and to give me an apologise for all of your wrong doings (?), and just thinking here I am. I am on a boat where a lady is caught, they have a huge fork for codfish and I see two garfish (HORN fish in Danish) of 42 kilos each escaping from the boat back to the see and at the bottom of the sea it is only maybe 1-2 metres deep here is a huge plaice of 95 kilos, which they will try catching instead. o This is the boat of the Devil where the spirit of my mother is caught by the remaining darkness of the world and the HORN fish is a reference to the HORN of Africa and when two fish are escaping the boat of darkness, it may be to say that the spirit of my mother is doing her best to help people here. I am on the savannah of Kenya and I see a four-wheel drive vehicle crossing it including the band of Electric Light Orchestra and I am told that many people have tried to kill them but that nobody is able to do this, and when I later meet them, I ask if they still play live because I have not seen them in concert since 1982, which they confirm that they do and they tell me to contact a company called AB something and ask after Sasja to get concert tickets. o I understand this dream as an answer after feeling nervous again yesterday about termination as a at least theoretical possibility and here it confirms that my car is safe and that nobody can kill me i.e. Electric Light Orchestra and that is because of the love I include, which the band is symbolising, and we are still playing live and AB is Swedish for aktiebolag or limited company in English the love of our New World - and Sasja may be Sasja from Hrsholm, a friend of Karen, or maybe even my old incompetent colleague from Fair by the same name or maybe both of them really. I am in Jutland on holiday, but am asked to work as a substitute at Sparbank Vest because all of their employees for some reason are unable to work, and I am there with my old colleague from GEFI, Morten J., and we get along and work together fine, we meet a customer and Morten tells him about Payment Protection Insurance, which we work with, and when Morten does not give the customer the full understanding of this, I give more clear information on this and also tell him that Morten and I almost at the same day launched Income Protection insurance in Denmark. Afterwards we agree that Morten will handle customers and the telephone in the backroom of the bank, and that I will service customers at the cash desk, and a taxi driver enters and wants to take out 2,500 DKK, and I find a bundle of 500 DKK notes and I am almost about to give him 10 of these, but correct it to five just before giving it to him, and I tell him you would have taken all if I did not discover it myself, wouldnt you which I understand that he confirms, and later a lady arrives with very attractive cookies, which
One God, One People

were for a bank employee and now she offers them to me instead. Morten and I meet Bent J. the marketing manager of the bank and he tells Morten that the CEO of the bank has just resigned and that the bank really needs someone like Morten to take over, and I am amazed that Bent J. doesnt know better, which is that I am more qualified than Morten, and I think that the reason is because Morten normally is very pushy and that Bent has not discovered/understood my competences himself. o Jutland is a nice place normally, I dont know if this bank is a symbol of good or bad, but at least Morten and I work very good together, he is not leaving me as he did in so many dreams, which was to say that the old world was leaving me, and really that we, the world and I, now work on the same course now, which is to bring insurance of normal life to the world, and the taxi driver is a symbol of selfish people not understanding me, which are taking my energy and the more people understand me and do what is right, the more energy I will have, which may be (a part of) the answer on the Universe suffering to bring me energy because of politicians on Earth still focusing on the old world, your own power positions without doing what is right to support me publically and the last part of the dream may be to say that the world is still fooling itself not truly understanding the right competences of people, and that the old world has not yet discovered fully my competences, which is that I am a simple human being on the front apparently not different than other people, but my decisions as a human being determine the actions of God and the Holy Spirit of he world inside of me, which you may be able to understand even better when reading this and eeehhh when READING and UNDERSTANDING the front page of my website and my scripts of course. Continuing work on my sufferings memo Today is the birthday of my old very good friend Vivian now living in Australia and it still makes me VERY sad that she decided to abandon me just like that in 2009 I believe because of her own misunderstandings. I decided for lunch at 13.10 after having written the script of today so far, and after lunch it was time to continue writing on my sufferings memo, and even though I receives some darkness and some dislike to continue doing this work, it is much less than what I received until yesterday, and just saying that the darkness of the Danish MPs including Helle/Lars is STRONG because of the immense darkness I received writing the previous three days of scripts. Finally after lunch, I continued working on my sufferings memo, and it was with a variation from almost work silence to strong darkness including impatience and feelings of giving up the work again, which I did not and it was made difficult because I received a BLURRED vision all afternoon, and it is not very easy working like this, but I kept on until dinner at 18.15

Page 63

September 2011

giving me a work day on almost seven hours even though it was also a day of relaxation. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told tomorrow, it does not hurt to install a small new little energy source. I was told that there are probably still people going through difficulties in Pakistan and I might add Japan and Haiti too who are forgotten by the world community. I was shown the light of my mother with the most bright light ever and told that this is because my mother looks forward to seeing me tomorrow, and it had a green light to the left and red light to the right looking differently every single time. I was encouraged to watch FC Barcelona play this evening I did not know they were going to play and it was because they won in superior style by 8 to 0 (!) over Osasuna and a few inspired comments from the commentator: When scoring to 6-0, we have to be happy that they keep going at it and it looks easy, however it is not, which is about my continuous work, which looks easy but truly is NOT today I had a heavy head, almost no energy and feeling uncomfortable warm all over together with a blurred vision and when Messi scored to 8-0 the commentator said Messi in flying form, it is incredible how easy he comes through, they dont make free kicks against him, which is about me FLYING, i.e. continuing to work and that I am able to continue doing this all the way to the end without anyone stopping me.

and it will be 2.15 metres and not 1.80 metres high as originally planned. I wear the most handsome clothes in strong colours. I leave a message for my mother saying that I would like to dance with her, and when she reaches me on the other side of a corner inside the theatre, she says that my clothes looks very fine and that the colour of my tie matches the colour of my shirt, and she says that she believes the tie is the same as my father wears. I leave the theatre with the movie still on-going and with my jacket still there, and first afterwards I think that I have my phone in the jacket, which I use as alarm clock to wake my self up in the morning, and I think about how I now will be able to wake up tomorrow morning where I will do a new similar theatre session. o The theatre is the place showing our New World and here the theatre is about to being refurbished installing the new energy source and I had the feeling that the spiritual world would have liked to keep me awake meditating while doing this work, and because I decided not doing this, they decided to build this wall as some kind of security device instead. The tie is about my confidence, which I receive from the spirit of my father, and I am not woken up as my new self yet with my phone still in the theatre, and I will continue this work tomorrow, which may be today when I will visit CLARISSA in Helsingr. I arrive at the harbour and see a new path with gravel, which does not look finished, but it leads to two new very good and modern restaurants of the type, which turns into nightclubs late in the evening. I walk through one of them to reach the road on the other side, and I ask them when they opened, and the waiter says half a year ago, and there is plenty of life there. o The harbour should be our safe haven here with two new restaurants, which looks like more people are moving in here sharing the goal to give normal life to the world. Something about a picture, which is impossible to move, which might be because I decided not to stay awake tonight. I was given the feeling of people of other civilizations inside a large room and told that we feel you coming home. I see Benny Andersson from ABBA, who talks about finally coming free from a car accident many years ago. o I briefly saw Benny on TV the other day speaking about drinking, which was about to become an addiction of his, which he therefore stopped and here symbolising for me to get free from the darkness. I was hereafter kept awake from approx. 02.30 to 03.05 and shown one string on a guitar vibrating as a solo would be made on a drum and I was told that it almost takes nothing to make it break, and if it does, we would like you to know that we will solve it, which of course made me nervous to hear, and hereafter I was told we try to paint as perfectly as possible and I was shown a vision that it was not easy to get a clean surface, and
September 2011

19.2 18 September: Meeting CLARISSA and the divine Source of energy, which will bring eternal life for the Universe
Doing the final creation of the Universe to prepare my arrival using energy of new sacrifices of the Universe When going to bed, I was kept awake for some time receiving an incredible feeling, which is simply impossible to explain but a feeling I only receive when major work of the Universe is going on, which I feel very special all over my body together with the strongest darkness at all as fuel which makes me almost in despair at the same time because darkness is darkness meaning that it tries to bring me down at the same time with the worst negative speech etc. and it was so strong that I again almost became in despair and I was shown a small rowing boat arriving at the big ship, so no one will sink, and I was told that we are about installing the last transition to a new system. I am in the theatre where I notice that the first row somehow is bent and that no one can sit there, and this is also alright for the opposite neighbours, and a wall is being built at the middle of the first row as some kind of compromise
One God, One People

th

Page 64

at some time I felt someone falling and becoming part of the layer cake, which I was shown, at the same time as I felt the bond of strength around me reducing and I understood that part of the Universe sacrificed itself to become part of me as the creation. I was told that the worst I could do now was to lose faith I still had STRONG darkness tempting me and I was told that four fish have been created, and I saw that the third did not look perfect, and I said that we will take all if this is the best work you can do under the circumstances but also that if you can do even better, we will do this, and then I was shown that the fourth fish made by a young chef became perfect, and I was given the words we will take this, and I was told that this is the final creation, which is carried through on basis of all events before this. I was also told that everything can become easier and that everything hereafter is fish everything is me - and also that this was why Helle Thorning was put forward to work at the middle of the Danish political scene to include everyone. I was shown a bundle of sausages and saw a small part of one of them being cut off and told that this is now inside of me, which was about the sacrifice of the Universe doing this refurbish of the Universe. Hereafter I was given more sleep with these dreams: I see a goal keeper, who is truly a good keeper but he is kicking out the ball far too short, which makes the coach very angry, and finally he kicks it out long enough for me to receive, and now it is a blob of butter, which I am dribbling with and I am at a supermarket where I pay 90 DKK at the cash desk, which only enters 1 DKK on the register and from here I go to another cash desk saying that this is to regulate your difference of 90 DKK, and the assistant at this desk asks me to go back and ask a question of how to key this in, and I encourage her to do it herself because she knows the system better than I, and by doing this I get new friends on Facebook and I think that this will also make them see my postings with new scripts here. o This is a new football game with some difficulties but it seems to work out eventually, I dont know what the butter is but it comes from a cow, and a cow was the symbol of Buddha originating from the Creator, so this may be what I am playing with and the supermarket is about normal life and the money is about energy, which we are moving from one place to another, which may be what this work of the Universe is about; to move the energy source from one place to another. o Later in the day after meeting my new friends including CLARISSA in Helsingr, I was told that these will become my new friends on Facebook seeing very little of Buddha through my website - as the dream says, so this is what they will help me, to move the energy source. I was told that Clarissa means to switch on or your arrival, which now has been prepared.
One God, One People

I am driving home in a bus all night long, I cannot sleep and something about sex in public is hereafter prohibited, and we arrive at 07.30 in the morning where the lady would like to have a drink, but the man prefers to go home and this is how it becomes. o This may be reminiscence of my old nightmare with the lady, the spirit of my mother, still forced by darkness, i.e. the drink. Something about my outbuilding in Snekkersten, which many people opens the lock to enter and leave and I also see Danske Bank removing a saw, which they wrongly had placed there and removal of queens too from outside the house, I think. o The outbuilding in Snekkersten may be the toolbox of the Devil too with the saw of Danske Bank meaning that we cut off part of the tree (of the Universe) to bring energy doing the work of the night, and we know I understand what you have done and I am sad that this was needed and we know I could have decided to stay awake the whole night, which however would give me great difficulties to come through today and also to finish my work and this is about balance too but difficult it is when knowing that the Universe is sacrificing, but I do hope and believe that in the long run, the people of the Universe sacrificing will return and live as happy a life as everyone else. Meeting CLARISSA and the divine Source of energy, which will bring eternal life for the Universe When I woke up, I was TIRED part of the game and I knew that I would have a long day in front of me, which I could almost not foresee how I should be able to come through, but after writing the beginning of the script of today, I left for Helsingr at 10.15 arriving to the city early to be sure to be on time for the meeting with Clarissa and the others at 12.00, and on my way in the train I was first shown a slice of cheese symbolising a piece of Buddha and then a slice of pork being inserted in a bowl of boiling oil and I was told that it was not electoral promises that Helle and Lars would come to suffer because of my script on them. I was shown a model of Buddha at the middle of the floor completely white with someone standing next to it drinking wine and I was told we will place you right in the middle completely perfect as wished for with the middle being the middle of the Universe. I was shown one of the small boats used for sightseeing excursions in Copenhagen arriving at the quay bringing political and religious/spiritual leaders on shore meaning that the faith of world leaders in me is growing. And I was given the song Oh my God by Kaiser Chiefs over and over again with the lyrics Oh my god I can't believe it I've never been this far away from home and is this part of the game to bring me nervousness (?) because I am as close as ever with the darkness as strong as ever however I dont feel it as
September 2011

Page 65

strong as when I did not sleep recently because of the sacrifices of the Universe helping me but I am sometimes shown just how strong it is, which truly is the strongest and absolutely worst of all. And is this song about Helle/Lars and I get mostly Helle? When I arrived in Helsingr at 11.20 a quick ride today I used some time walking around the city, and as I have told my mother and John MANY times, I simply dont know how ALL OF THE RESTAURANTS of the inner city of Helsingr can make a business there are MANY (!) - and we talk about maybe 3-4 times as many as 15-20 years ago and I am thinking that this is a symbol of bringing NORMAL LIFE to the world with this city being a very special symbol of my home or our New World. At 11.30 I was told by the spirit of my mother that she had started building up energy for the meeting with Clarissa and the others of this meditation circle (with the purpose to heal Earth). At 11.45 she gave me red roses for not giving up because my feeling is that I could easily decide to sit down and cry because of how people treat me and I was told that Clarissa has planted the King Source in my home town of Helsingr, and this is how I feel of this city even though I am not born here. A few minutes before 12.00 I entered the Energy Source & Gold Network as Chalotte Clarissa calls her business and even though she is offering her premises to be used for free for these meditation meetings every other Sunday, she is not the one organising these, which is done by two very nice men, Jimmy and Niklas, but she was present too. First I was happy to see that people here as a variation to what people normally do gives a VERY LOVING HUG instead of the hand, and a little after 12.00, the meditation started with 15 people present in a circle, and most of the time it was done in silence, which I personally likes the most, and for a little time, Jimmy gave guidance too. I decided that I would not write down notes of my meditation experiences on my mobile phone, which would be disturbing to the meditation of the others, so I cannot remember all I was shown and told, but first I received darkness as usual to pass, and then I was given a new riddle, where I was asked if it was a condition to have others write about me before I would be able to enter the energy source, and it could have been so, but I decided that this is not how it is, and I was told that all darkness have now been emptied so I can enter the energy source and for a moment I believed in this, but eventually I understood that this was NOT true because I am NOT done with my work (!) and also because I felt the resistance of the darkness continuing while meditating, and this was really a decision of mine to choose to finish my work and take on more suffering instead of deciding to become my previous self as my new self now and to open the energy source, which would be after deflection of darkness, i.e. more sacrifice of the Universe than what I would have liked. I was shown the cave of energy completely white and inside of it I met the spirit of my father who told me that via my life I am
One God, One People

the Source self I felt the presence of the first Creator - and here the Source means pure energy and I was shown that the Source is now not only white, but it has blue walls of me my previous self because of the amendment of the original creation, which we did a few weeks ago. I understood that I am the New World and I am my previous self already today but still living as my old self as long as there is more darkness to remove, and when this is done I will wake as my new self with the spirit of my father and my own previous self bringing all energy required for everything of our New Worlds and I say Worlds because I was also given the feeling of a new set of the Trinity, which has been made for our New World II, and I was given the Bordeaux colour symbolising the spirit of Karen and I have been thinking that Karen will be the mother of our New World II as the spirit of my mother is the mother of the New World. I was also told that someone whom I felt as Chalotte Clarissa received the feeling through the meditation of the presence of the Source, and Chalotte, if you read this, this was through my presence today. After the meditation a lady told that she was shown dolphins in a vision, and Niklas, whom I liked very much because of his apparent genuineness and kindness and also for being the first to give me a sincere warm hug he is handicapped sitting in a wheel chair and I sent him my healing wishes he said, that the dolphins to him symbolise people of another galaxy and divinity, and afterwards I decided to share my story with Chalotte Clarissa and the others telling about how I received her name from Georgie in 2006 not knowing what it was about before I saw her name CLARISSA the other day on Facebook, which I could tell drew much attention from the circle with one man saying that he received gooseflesh when listening to this, and I also said that to me this was about returning to the energy source, the Source self with a reference to the name of her business - meaning divinity as the lady and Niklas had just spoken of. Chalotte explained that CLARISSA was the only soul name she could give herself as a middle name, which she first decided to do in 2009 (!) and to her it also means immortality and when she said this, I was thinking to the Universe and a few seconds after she said herself that it means in relation to the Universe and I could only smile and say that these were my exact words, which I was just about to say and the meaning of all of this is to say that our new energy source will bring ETERNAL LIFE for the Universe . The meditation first ended after 13.30 and hereafter they would drink/eat/speak together and I was sad that I had to leave them but I had to make my appointment at 14.00 with my mother and John, and I told them that I would be happy to return in 14 days where we could spend more time together, and Jimmy encouraged me to become friends with Niklas on Facebook to follow the arrangements and I was thinking if they still want to see me and how they will react to me when they will know about my website and at least some of them to start with, and Chalotte was very kind to invite me for her own arrangements through the Energy Source & Gold Network the first
September 2011

Page 66

one on Thursday, which I will see if I will attend knowing that the attendants are asked to bring food and I dont have money (!) and also thinking that my main focus is to finish my work and we know trying to find a balance and when I told her that I am on cash help with no means to pay, she was VERY kind to invite me for free to attend her arrangements, and we know I told her that I feel a special bond between us and when I said this, I was given a feeling of red energy by the spirit of my mother behind her neck and I told her that this will lift her up and also that one day maybe we could sit down and talk and to help each other mutually not only for her to help me - and I wonder if the red energy will also make her oppose me when she will know about me and if this will become the same story as I have seen so many times, which is that people are very nice to me right until they will know about my website, and when I later came home, this was underlined when Kate, one of the ladies of the circle, had found me on Facebook and invited me as her friend with these very kind words: Hvor var det sknt at mde dig, jeg hber du nsker at vre en del af mit netvrk her p facebook. Knus og varme tanker. My mother decided to believe in CLARISSA being my energy source, which is opening my way to it Hereafter I went to my mother and John for another fine meal prepared by my mother she is developing her skills with new knowledge, which I like much and may be a symbol of normal life to the world and I told about my experience with the meditation circle and also about CLARISSA and I said that it will be up to them if they will decided to believe in me but 5 years ago, Georgie gave me this word, which was when my energy had started being drained from me and now five years after, I finally meet CLARISSA and understand that to me this is about regaining my energy, and later I was told that my mother do believe in this, which is creating the road for us, and it was symbolised later when she said that she and John had decided not to go to Tivoli with me on Friday to see Michael Falch in concert because it is too late (from 22.00) and too noisy for them, which I understood, but the she offered to pay the entrance for me if I would like to go alone, and because I like Michael Falch and because of the value of this as a symbol of me reaching the energy source, I decided to accept, and this is how she then used the Internet to pay for and print out an entrance ticket, so Friday at 22.00 in Tivoli it is. My mother recommended me to move to Helsingr where she has seen 1 room apartments for rent in the housings of Hellebo Park (created by the WORLD FAMOUS Danish architect Jrn Utzon the creator of the Sydney Opera House and thinking of this as being approved in Australia too!) and she also thought about the road KONGEDAMMEN (the Kings pond, i.e. Source!), and besides from being HAPPY for her to do this, I wonder what the right answer is because as you can see from the chapter below, I have decided that I cannot responsibly now wait any longer to find a new place to stay because of the immense pressure of the Devil put on me (!) and is the answer one of these places or somewhere else in Helsingr to symbolise my return home (?), which would bring reason to me, and I wonOne God, One People

der how I will be able to afford moving (?) maybe to stop the last payment of rent to Poul-Erik and to borrow money from my mother/John once again (?) and also if I can be accepted as a tenant when I am on cash help, and the other day I was also registered by the telephone company TDC as a slow payer to the RKI register (!) and we will see how I will be able to sort this out, and I also need to spend some time on this and we know to find a balance, but I have to spend most time on finishing my work and doing my scripts, which still is the most important to do and we know I will have to do this with discipline deciding for normal working days instead of starting to relax, which has been the temptation all along and discipline is the key word here. John spoke about the most dense carbon, where 1 gram can be laid out to fill nothing less than 2,000 square metres, and later I was told that this is the density of the strongest darkness of all, which we (the Source) have decided to hide behind, and this is why I am given at least glimpses of just how incredible strong and nasty this darkness is and also why I am still given feelings of termination as a risk when I am closer to home than at any time before with almost made it as the true story and we know simply because of the incredible strength of this the last darkness. The housing association now threatens to throw me out (!) and Poul-Erik has now become convinced that I am not a "gentleman" keeping my word! This morning before leaving for Helsingr, I received a letter from BOLIG administratorerne the counsellors of the housing association here and I almost expected what it would say before opening it, and it was as terrible as expected from BUREAUCRATS/DICTATORS who have forgotten to use their minds (!) and now only decides on basis of old rules, which they cannot remember why was formed as they are, but now that these are the rules, there are of course no chances to consider changing them and to use common logic instead (!), so this is what the letter said - threatening me to be thrown out if I have not moved by November 1: A/B Lyngby Parkgrd Jeg er blevet orienteret om, at du ikke har tnkt dig at fraflytte efter udlb af den lejeaftale du har indget med andelshaver Poul-Erik L. Du skal vre opmrksom p, at Poul-Erik L. vil blive ekskluderet af andelsboligforeningen, sfremt du gennem selvtgt tager dig en frihed, der ikke er hjemmel for i andelsboligforeningens vedtgter. Det strider mod formlet i en andelsboligforening, nr der foretages udlejning til ikke medlemmer, og det er derfor ikke i andelsboligforeningens interesse, nr andelshavere udlejer/fremlejer deres lejligheder. Sfremt du ikke er fraflyttet senest 1. november 201 kl. 12.00, vil sagen uden yderligere varsel blive overbragt fogedretten for tvangsudsttelse. Enhver udgift i denne forbindelse vil blive opSeptember 2011

Page 67

krvet af (hos?) Poul-Erik L., der uden tvivl vil vre berettiget til at rejse kravet videre mod dig. Mvh Allan R. When I read this, my natural reaction was of course to be VERY SAD and I was wondering if they are only rattling the sabre not having the guts doing this when it comes to the point, and I was even thinking that this could save me money to move my furniture (!) but first of all how people can act so WRONGLY going against a human agreement, which nobody opposed but all supported if it was not for these CRAZY rules this is what craziness is also about (!) and later I was thinking that if Kate had not been too lazy and if she and the counsellor had followed my encouragement to change the rules, you would probably also have decided to follow my request to stay in the apartment for an extra year, but a true Devil is what you are (!) still with love underneath you - here showing the desire of the darkness to finish me off, but the truth is that even though this darkness is the strongest of all, it is now so limited that it can cause me no other harm than annoyance and sadness. When I returned home from Helsingr, Poul-Erik had decided to send me this email asking me to be a gentleman, who keeps his word and his agreements and therefore move from my apartment, when the signed agreement expires the 31st October, and isnt this funny that the darkness now accuses me not to be a gentleman and not to keep my agreements, when the truth as you will know is that it is Poul-Erik not keeping our agreement to extent the lease with one year because he is afraid of the dictator of Kate, and one day you will understand who were not gentlemen or ladies here and who were offending whom. Hej Stig, Tak for din mail, og for din hjlp i forbindelse med syn af lejligheden. Det er desvrre ikke muligt, at du bliver boende i lejligheden efter den den 31/10-2011, da Andelsboligforeningen ikke vil ndre eller bryde foreningens regler. Og da jeg som andelshaver er bundet til foreningensregler, m jeg bede dig om at fraflytte lejligheden som aftalt i lejeaftalen. Dvs. senest 31/10-2011. Jeg har i gr lrdag den 17/09-2011 modtaget en opgrelse p varmeregnskabet for perioden 01.06.2010 31.05.2011. Med opgrelsen fuldte en ekstra varmeregning p 9.570,59 kr.!!! som skal betales sammen med huslejen den 01.11.2011. Jeg har ingen ide om, hvordan du har kunne bruge s meget varme, da jeg aldrig selv har modtaget en ekstra regning p s stort et belb. Jeg hber, at du vil vre en gentleman som holder sit ord og sine aftaler, og derfor fraflytter min lejlighed nr kontakten vi begge to har underskrevet, udlber den 31.10.2011. Venlig hilsen
One God, One People

Poul-Erik Sending applications to Falck and Danchurchaid! I was home at 17.30 knowing that I also just had to do two standard applications to meet the crazy requirements from the Commune and when I browsed through management positions at www.jobindex.dk as I normally do because of the extremely poor public system of Jobnet (!), I saw that Folkekirkens Ndhjlp (Danchurchaid) applied for a National Manager and that Falck for a HR manager in charge of leader and employee management (!) and as so many times before, I thought that it would be the best to take the bull by its horns and to bring it back home (!) and to apply for both positions instead of being afraid of what Falck and for that matter also Danchurchaid would think of me and for what the top management of Falck would decide to do with me, to understand that I mean well and maybe even to hire me because I am the best for the job (?) or to prosecute me because of my public memo on them (?), and when I had finished the not standard application (!) for Falck, and wanted to send it through their website, I received three errors that it did not make it, and I the email address of the top HR manager was not on their website, so I decided to send it to the head quarter of Falck in general and to another employee of the HR department instead asking them to forward it to the HR-manager, and that is, this did not work when sending it from my email client Thunderbird, which I am still using, but I decided that I dont want to give up sending this application, so therefore I sent it from my Google email account directly from the Internet and finally, I succeeded sending it and I knew that a spiritual wag was playing with me as so many times before and also that when sending this email INCLUDING MY FALCK MEMO (!) to Falck in general, just maybe this story of mine will continue to develop inside of Falck spread by the people receiving my email - by the 19th September when this is written, I have seen an increase in the number of readers of the memo on the Internet now with 216 reads and when I was doing the Falck application, I was shown a GIANT stamp in space and I told you get the BIGGEST stamp because of what you do (stamp of approval) and you can as usual find both applications in my library, but since these application are a little bit special, I bring the wordings of them here too: The text of my application to Falck: Afdelingsleder for leder- og medarbejderudvikling Jeg henviser til den ledige stilling, som jeg hermed ansger. I modstning til samtlige andre ansgere ved jeg prcis, hvor skoen trykker hos Falck og hvad der skal til, for at skoen bliver pn igen, og for at hele Falck lftes op til nye dyder. Det har jeg for nylig skrevet vedlagte notat p 100 sider om Lft Falck til Noma kvalitet - efter at have arbejdet som kuli (!) p jeres Lyngby station i fem mneder tidligere til alles udelte tilfredshed (!), som det fremgr af referencen fra udrykningslederen p nste side, hvortil jeg bemrker, at Lars p grund af sine egne interesser og manglende indsigt ikke fuldt ud forstod mine kompetencer, mens jeg arbejdede sammen med ham, som i sig selv er t ud af MANGE omrder, som I har behov
September 2011

Page 68

for at forbedre: 100% perfekt at afdkke, udvikle og anvende samtlige lederes/medarbejderes kompetencer RIGTIGT, som de frreste gr. Nogle gange kan sandheden vre ilde hrt, men jeg har skrevet mit memo med de aller bedste nsker og varmeste flelser for Falck og alle medarbejdere ganske enkelt fordi, at jeg holder meget af de, jeg har arbejdet sammen med og af virksomheden som sdan, men sandheden er, at I er blevet til en by i Provinsen umoderne, gammeldags og doven (!) - og trnger til en gennemgribende forandring; en forandring, som man givetvis ikke har identificeret i HR-afdelingen eller hos jeres verste ledelse, fordi I ikke kender virkeligheden, som jeg har set den. Det krver udstrakt BENHED, og sprgsmlet er, om I besidder denne? Jeg anbefaler, at I gennemlser mit memo, forstr de POSITIVE budskaber, som det indeholder, og at I vlger at dele det med jeres verste ledelse, smger skjortermerne op og ganske enkelt gr i gang med arbejdet. I har meget at gre, og jeg giver jer her muligheden for at gre det p den bedste mde, som er ved at anstte mig til at lede udviklingen for hele jeres virksomhed, s den rigtige nd kommer ind i hver eneste afkrog rundt omkring i landet bde for at GLDE jer alle som medarbejdere og for at LFTE jeres virksomhed kvalitet og effektivitet til helt nye hjder. Det er op til jer at vurdere, hvad I synes, er rigtigt at gre. Det turde vre undvendigt at sige, at jeg til fulde kan bestride stillingen og mere til og mit CV, se side 3-4, vil ved en detaljeret gennemlsning give jer forklaringen p, at jeg er den bedste kandidat til stillingen! Tr I forandring og orker I at gre det RIGTIGE? Venlige hilsener fra Stig Dragholm And this is the text of my application to Folkekirkens Ndhjlp: National Chef Jeg henviser til den ledige stilling, som jeg hermed ansger. Som det fremgr af mit vedlagte CV, har jeg mere end 25 rs erfaring primrt fra den finansielle sektor indenfor ledelse, salg/marketing, forretningsudvikling og som specialist, som alle er omrder, jeg har bestridt p hjeste kvalitetsniveau. Jeg bekrfter at kunne bestride den ledige stilling samt at udvikle og styrke virksomheden (!), medarbejdere og samarbejdspartnere yderligere via mine 10 arbejdsregler, som kan lfte hele virksomheden op p Noma-niveau, som I kan se et eksempel p via mit memo her. Ls venligst mit CV detaljeret, og I vil kunne forst sandheden om mine kompetencer, og hvorfor jeg ville vre velkvalificeret til stillingen. Mske har I allerede en file p mig, da jeg blev ansat via jer til en stilling hos LWF, Geneve, i 2009 efter at jeg gennemgik en gennemgribende og helt og aldeles undvendig ansttelsesproces for at blive frivillig arbejder i Dadaab (!), og dette
One God, One People

bureaukrati medfrte, at jeg i stedet valgte at arbejde frivilligt for en lille, lokal NGO i Nairobi, Kenya Living Testimony Organization og uden nogensinde at have besgt Dadaab lykkedes det os at at udarbejde vedlagte nyhedsbrev om Dadaab primo 2010, som ogs kan lses on-line her, som fortller sandheden om det helvede, det er, at leve i lejren, som hverken I, LWF eller andre tr st frem og fortlle p grund af politiske hensyn, som I helt fejlagtigt mener vejer tungere end menneskeliv (!), og som I mske endda lukker jeres jne for! Jeg anbefaler jer, at lse nyhedsbrevet, gerne at opdatere det, at dele det med jeres medarbejdere, NGOer, regeringer og ogs med pressen for VIRKELIG at starte med at hjlpe verden med at hjlpe ordentligt, som I desvrre ikke rigtigt har vret i stand til at gre! Mske I ogs vil lse min hjemmeside, og om hvordan man virkelig hjlper verdens befolkning med at f det bedre http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/normal-life/ - og mske ogs om min virkelige holdning til NGOer her. Take care og make this world a better place Venlige hilsener fra Stig Dragholm Finally, at 20.50 I finished a long day being VERY TIRED and knowing that I could not have worked harder than what I did I gave everything I had and had I not slept during the night, I would not have made the day - was now behind on my script, which I will have to catch up on tomorrow because the plan is still to publish tomorrow. .

19.3 19 September: The spirit of my mother bled more than ever before, but she is proud of having given birth to me
The spirit of my mother bled more than at anytime before, however she is proud of having given birth to me When going to bed, I was nervous if I would be kept awake and have to go through more extreme suffering, i.e. if this creation would continue, and just the feeling of not knowing what will happen and fearing this the worst suffering as I have tried so many times before is making me suffer much (one of many examples not included in my sufferings memo) and at least I knew that I was very tired when going to bed at 22.30, and still I was kept awake for maybe one hour and told that it would be more (!) - being told that this was to help settling the new creation and I received the absolutely strongest and most direct sexual torments of anytime at the same time as I felt that everything was now opening completely this is how my spiritual vision and feeling is, that everything is opening around me and I feel the darkness as a membrane, which is making this suffering and I was told that the spirit of my mother (the Universe) bled the most of all time (yesterday) (!) at the same time as she was saying how proud she is of having given birth to me, and I was shown myself in an open coffin as if it was a bed in hospital, which now is only surrounded by see through white plastic curSeptember 2011

th

Page 69

tains, this is how little darkness remains, and I was told that we have been inside the darkest darkness, where no one has ever been before, which is why this is the worst of the worst the Nazi monster but also the last, and if you should decide to give up now, you will still have done great, but it would mean that we would lose the document of how we raised our first tribe and later I was shown a Kings crown in red/white and a whole bundle of keys, which we just have to do too, and I was told that my new Facebook friends have been designed to save us all the way inside of here however I decided that the last message will have to be from the darkness because I dont believe in the risk of anyone of the inner source now dying, it is really too late for this and I was also told that the most important however is to do my work. Finally I was told that we also have to close down time, which may be another task requiring extreme energy, which will make me suffer much, which we also have to go through and I was told that the fish continues to improve all of the time. Finally I was allowed to sleep and maybe because I had much work to do today, I was only given very short dreams: I was together with my old friend Lars G. testing Cognac together with him and also blind tasting three different kinds of chocolate. o Cognac is also and old symbol of darkness as Whisky and chocolate is selfishness, which is about Lars today. I was at a spiritual development course where I tell the others that my experiences are of a very special character and that I need no training to develop. o My feeling was that this is the feeling about me of the circle of Clarissa from yesterday. My spiritual training is my lessons in life and lessons of love really my sufferings (!) - and we know I LOVE Level 42 too and I have tried all levels on my road of increasing difficulties, therefore (!), and HOT WATER is what I went through and we know this song was as groundbreaking to me in the 1980s as RELAX was too. Something about old colleagues of DanskeBank-Pension receiving new bicycles, and that I am outside smoking in Hrsholm again. o May be about suffering of my old collagues, and more attacks from the Devil coming on me, which may be from Poul-Erik, the Commune, Falck, Folkekirkens Ndhjlp, friends and even the world community! Telling Poul-Erik that I am forced to stop paying my rent the 1st October when trying to find a new place to stay Today I decided to send the following answer to Poul-Erik telling him that I am now forced to try to find another place to stay, which I can only (partly) afford by stopping my pay of rent the 1st October, and I ask him to understand that others are trying to destroy our good communication/friendship, as I have seen many times in my life with Niels de Knald at Aon being the worst when destroying my relation with Jens M. in 1997 we could easily have been friends if it was not for Niels (!) - because
One God, One People

Jens wrongly decided to listen to Niels the same way as PoulErik wrongly also does when listening to Kate instead of me. When I was preparing my email to Poul-Erik I was told that his loss of money will become his pain, which is how he helps to bring us energy. Hej Poul-Erik, Tak for dine venlige ord. Jeg har er MEGET overrasket over s stor en ekstra varmeregning, for jeg har ikke haft hverken 30 eller 25 graders varme, men helt almindelig varme, og jeg tnker, om der kan vre en fejl eller lk i systemet ogs fordi, at fuld varme p radiatorerne i vinter nsten ikke var tilstrkkeligt til at varme lejligheden op, s dette er mske rsagen og derfor noget for ejendommen at se p, og har andre modtaget tilsvarende ekstra regninger? Med hensyn til dine kommentarer om en gentleman, som holder sit ord tror jeg, at du (en dag) vil forst, at det ikke er mig, der bryder vores aftale (om forlngelse, som er vores aftale!), men at det er andelsboligforeningen, som opfrer sig MEGET forkert ved at prioritere forkerte regler, og p grund af deres menneskelige forkerte beslutning har du s besluttet dig for, at det er mig, der opfrer mig forkert og det er forkert, Poul-Erik! Som du sikkert ved, har boligadministratorerne i et brev til mig, som jeg modtog i gr, truet mig med tvangsudsttelse p din regning (!) og dette gr, at jeg nu tvinges til at forsge at finde et andet sted at bo, og da jeg ikke har rd til at flytte uden at gre noget radikalt, er jeg ndtvunget til at stoppe betalingen af husleje pr. 1.10. og det siger sig selv, at jeg heller ikke har mulighed for at betale den ekstra varmeregning, og s m du beslutte, Poul-Erik, om du synes, om du har rd til at dkke dette konomiske tab eller om du nsker at forflge mig, nr du ved, at jeg for tiden har netto 1.200 kroner at leve for om mneden. Dette er, hvad jeg i den allerbedste mening advarede mod og spurgte om du ville hjlpe Kate med at forst. Du vil f et konomisk tab, som vil smerte dig, og det er ikke p grund af mig, men p grund af Kates manglende fleksibilitet og prioritering af, hvad der benlyst er menneskeligt rigtigt at gre. I stedet for at bringe GLDE, s valgte hun at bringe det modsatte og du valgte at fje hende. Jeg nsker fortsat at bevare en god kommunikation med dig, for jeg kan vldigt godt lide dig som person, og jeg hber, at du vil gre det samme, og ikke lide under, at andre forsger at komme imellem os. Dette har intet med os at gre, Poul-Erik, men med Kate og ogs Boligadministratorerne. De burde have forberedt en ndring af vedtgterne, som jeg har foreslet og ogs vist dem vejen til, som nok ville have gjort dem mere fleksible, men deres dovenskab og blinde bureaukrati var desvrre for tung en byrde! Take care .
September 2011

Page 70

--Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 08.55 still feeling tired and during the afternoon I was very tired with a heavy head making it difficult to think/concentrate and work and finally by 15.00 I had completed writing the script of yesterday (including editing and doing a summary of the dreams, which I did not make before leaving yesterday morning), and by 16.20 - after sending Facebook friend requests to Chalotte, Jimmy and Niclas from yesterday and more - I had published the last three days of scripts.

I was told that the immense love of my mother makes it easier for me to go through this immense last darkness, and as usual she gave me a pack of left-overs yesterday and also coffee and fillings for open sandwiches and PREPARING AND SHARING FOOD is showing the love of my mother to me and to the entire world, and there is NO greater love than this . For a VERY long time years (!) I have thought about just how great it would become to receive NEW additional colours at our New World (!) and today I was told that colours not visible to the human eye today will become part of this world, and LOOKING so much forward to that too and yes VARIATION, do you remember David (?) and that is if you read this line?

One God, One People

Page 71

September 2011

22. The time trial in the World Championships in cycling symbolically brought the accession of a new King
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 20th September: Karen is still thinking of me as a potential partner and she will become liberated from men as her curse SUMMARY Dreaming that if I had given up to the darkness, the world economy would have collapsed bringing me forward as a new Hitler the same way as Hitler was brought forward after the collapse of the German economy after the first World War, Karen being led by misunderstandings of her men in relation to my possible motives in relation to her, she wants to help me but does not contact me and still her warm feelings help me, she fears that her history as a prostitute will be revealed by the media, I am removing resistance of Falck to me with the help of the Universe sacrificing to bring me small miracles, while Karen has warm feelings for me, she also brings me more suffering because of misunderstandings, she is still thinking of me as a potential new partner, which I will NOT accept when she is unfaithful, she has some faith in me but not fully believing in whom I am and finally men will leave her life making it possible for her to do what she rather would like, which is to be with me going on wine holiday to France (!), the creation of the New Universe with many new worlds and Councils has been made by the spirit of my father with the greatest love, the spirit of my mother also did everything she could to escape from the darkness forcing our old nightmare upon us, parts of Dahlberg including Bo and Niels show me warm feelings but the risk department does not, after finishing my work I will travel the world also helping Indian Gurus to understand that we receive inspiration from the same Source and that our philosophies are not contradictions but complement each other. After sending my application to Falck the evening before yesterday, I received a drastic increase in the number of visitors to my Falck memo yesterday from 0 to 5 per day to 36 (!) and the negative reactions of some of these people is the reason why I am very tired today. After my application to Danchurchaid, the number of visitors to our Dadaab-memo also increased compared to the last 14 days, however not as much. Obama is thinking about becoming the first president of our New World, my mother would suffer MUCH if she thought I was not doing well (!), I suffer when I may have to borrow money from my mothers husband to be able to live in Helsingr, which may mean that I cannot afford sending the same help to LTO, but by then I will be finished with my work becoming my TRUE self opening up our New World to be witnessed by the world. EVERYONE will receive access to the inner Source to witness the cradle of life itself . I was shown that it is almost impossible to hold back the lava stream of gold towards me and I was dreaming of doing impossible work on top of a rock without falling down, i.e. without stopping my work or going into the darkness receiving praise by the spirit of my mother, and my sister will be opposing me when I will publish my sufferings memo because the chapter on her will make it impossible for her to read and understand the full memo objectively. I am as close as ever to finish my work, and it is as difficult as ever to do because of the darkness being the strongest just around the Source. My mother and John will me to pay the deposit of a new apartment, which was nice of them, and still thinking if people in Helsingr will accept me because of my website and what will happen when I publish my sufferings memo. The time trial in the World Championships in cycling brought the accession of a new king, when Cancellare the old king symbolising my sister was groggy and drove into the fence of the Royal Palace in Copenhagen (!) and he was replaced by the new King, the German Tony Martin, who won in superiour style
One God, One People Page 72 September 2011

2.

21st September: The time trial in the World Championships in cycling symbolically brought the accession of a new King

3.

22nd September: Crossing a mountain of pain together with my sister, which no one has ever crossed before

setting a new world record driving the fastest time trial ever giving him the most striking victory in years. This was the direct duel between my sister and me to win the faith of our mother, i.e. would our mother believe in the darkness or light making us survive or end the world, and we won . Dreaming of nasty living beings of darkness with no brain activity with the only purpose to terminate, which I am leaving, crossing a mountain of pain together with my sister, which no one has ever crossed before, Benny and Bjrn from ABBA will help sharing what they have to provide normal life for people, the Turks are suffering somewhat because of my arrival but still supporting the light and normal life of our New World. The Culture Yard in Helsingr INCLUDING the kitchen symbolising normal life to the world will finish at the end of October at the same time as I expect to finish my work and move home to my New World of Helsingr!

22.1 20 September: Karen is still thinking of me as a potential partner - she will become liberated from men as her curse
Dreaming of Karen still thinking of me as a potential partner and her coming liberation from men I had a poor sleep making me very tired from the morning and the reason is much response from Falck yesterday to my application sent the evening before yesterday, see the next chapter, and I started to work on this script at 09.10 and let us see if some kind of rhythm will come as usual making it possible also to do a full working day today and when there is much darkness from people opposing me, I often receive many dreams, thus also this night: I am driving a very long taxi drive towards Copenhagen together with a famous lady, who brings her luggage, everything looks like the 1930s and I know that I can predict and feel pain. o This is the story I had planned to write as a small story today, which is what I was told the other day, which is that the economical collapse and hyperinflation in Germany in the 1920s, which led to the Nazi takeover and the rise of Hitler, could have repeated itself here at what was used to be known as the end times, where the economy of the world could have collapsed - if I was not strong enough to keep the darkness in an iron grasp leading to the same man now by the name of Stig with the famous lady of the spirit of my mother inside of me taking over the lead of the world when starting to destroy it, which you should be able to see that we came pretty close to? And this is the power of the darkness if I had started to give up, which would also have led to natural disasters and catastrophes given to the world because of the master mind of one certain person in Denmark, do you see? I am visiting Karen and her men has cheated with the telephone system, so it looks like me hacking her telephone, which she almost believes in, and I have to do a somersault while hovering in front of her before she starts believing in me and show me her warmth, and with her I also give her mother a warm hug, and she feels my genuineness, and
One God, One People Page 73

th

she stammers the name Frederik. I have given chocolate to Karen, and when I am leaving she tries to pour pieces of chocolate into the left pocket of my jacket, which however is not open and instead I grab them with my hand. I normally see her every second or third month, and I look forward to seeing her again, and in the hall when saying goodbye, I can tell on her face that she imagines that the whole story will be brought by the media because it is too good not to write about because of her prostitution and the lies of her men. o Hacking her telephone can only mean giving her mental pain because of the misunderstandings of my motives in relation to her, which her men tells her about I only have the most noble motives and everything else is made up by these men misunderstanding and opposing me instead of understanding me and my hovering and the somersault is doing impossible work with my scripts, which has an impact on Karen even when not reading them (?), her mothers reaction mentioning the name of Frederik is because this is the name of the Crown Prince of Denmark who at least is planned to become King of Denmark and here meaning that Karen has told her mother about me, the coming King, which makes her nervous. Chocolate is about selfishness or at least thinking of yourself and here also in the meaning of helping Karen to feel better, which is what I did MUCH, and Karen wants to help me too when giving me chocolate but when it does not reach my jacket, it may only be in her mind that she wants to help me without contacting me and when I grab her chocolate, her warm feelings are also helping me . I received the feeling that seeing her every 2-3 months as the dream says was spiritual feelings of me given to her in real life with this interval, which is also connected with her fear and belief that her history of being a prostitute will be revealed by the media to the world, and I do understand that this is a fear of yours Karen, but this is necessary to do, and let me please here say that I MISS YOU VERY MUCH and just holding your hand and feeling your nearness is something I would very much like to have as part of my life, so I am truly looking forward to seeing you again and that will be the day when we will be ourselves without anyone else making conflicts between us.
September 2011

Two men battle with swords standing on a trunk lying on top of a river, I see how the man in front of me gets his sword magically taken out of his hands, it turns around and I see how quickly it now slices through the air also cutting the trunk in front of me and the man has to jump into the river to flee from the sword and avoid being cut. o This looks like the opponents I am facing, whom I defeat and I do it with the help of sacrifices of the Universe as the slicing of the tree sadly shows, and I was asked before sleeping if my old, few rules (I am the best protected of all together with my mother/father followed by special friends, I am not to become unfit for work, I will not accept my nightmare to be carried through and nobody is to remove my writings from the Internet) are to be kept no matter what and first I was asked of this again in relation to my nightmare, which I confirmed that this is how it is and then I was told that this also has importance in relation to Falck to keep my writings on the Internet, and I was told no more but it may be abouit Falck deciding to try removing my uncomfortable memo on them from the Internet seeing it with a negative instead of a positive view (!) as so many people unfortunately wrongly do today and if they have sent or will send a report about me to my websites Scribd and maybe even WordPress, I can only hope that you will continue supporting me to keep my writings on the Internet for the world to read thank you - and I am thinking will they really do this without contacting me first and we know because we have a freedom of speech in this country, dont we? I woke up feeling Karen and hearing the WONDERFUL song SPELLBOUND by Siouxsie & the Banshees and I do connect Siouxsie with Karen, and here it is one of the most important of all songs to me a favourite at the TOP of my list and the lyrics You hear laughter, cracking through the walls, it sends you spinning, you have no choice... and spinning to me is bicycling, which is to say that Karen will also send me more suffering and we know misunderstandings in whom I really am and my motives (?) but the greatest love underneath of course as the song symbolises. I have slept in Karens apartment when she and Denis has been to a party and first arrive home at 01.30 in the night, and I hear her saying my name already when entering the staircase on ground level, which makes me leave the bed and quickly take on my trousers and also my jacket, where I feel the keys in the pocket and I leave and is on my way to the petrol station on Rungstedvej, where I expect to find the shop of the station as a workmens hut, but to my surprise I see that the normal shop has re-opened and from here I go through a small shopping arcade next to the petrol station, where they play Bachs Christmas Oratorio , but it is in a rock version by a popular rock artist, and I see that they only have this version together with an old classical version, which I get them to play instead and I think that the supply of this work should be much greater and I notice that a table tennis match is being played at the store, and I reach the door of the baker, where Karen works together with other ladies and when I meet her at
One God, One People Page 74

the door, she speaks of me and I tell her please dont say anything, which you later will regret, and a well built man arrives next to Karen from inside the baker and he starts speaking about being tired, and I tell Karen that when he speaks like this, it is because I am tired, but I see that Karen does not really believe in this, and I have to be cautious about how I speak of this, and she tells me I will see you in three months. o Sleeping in Karenss bed may simply be about Karen still thinking of me as a new potential partner (!), and leaving her bed and taking on my trousers is to say that I will not become her partner if and when she will not be faithful to me, my jacket and the keys are for the Universe, the petrol station has re-opened to bring me energy, and the special Christmas Oratorio may be to say that Karen inside of her has some faith in me (?), but not fully about whom I am when you ask her directly (?) the same as my mother and this is the table tennis match I play with her, and when I meet her at the door of the baker, it is to say that she thinks about letting me in as her new boyfriend, but as you see, I am not the only man inside the baker, which is about making love. o I woke up with the song Sunny by Boney M. they were nothing less than AMAZING in the 1970s (!) and the lyrics Sunny one so true, I love you., and I felt Karen and I was also given the feeling here the Earth is solid, which may be connected. o I also heard television man by Talking Heads and the lyrics But we are just good friends, (I'm a) television man, which is about Karen and I today, and that is of course without seeing each other (!) and I was told that Karen would rather go with me on a wine holiday to France as I told her MANY times years ago that we would do some day (!) instead of being together with men, which is truly making her suffer and I was shown a vision where men were leaving her store, which is what will happen, when she will become her self! o Besides being about Karen also because I am now connecting with the spirits of the New World this may also be about the spirit of my mother being forced to try bringing out our nightmare as the cover of Karen, which I will NEVER do, and I do believe that the dream tells both stories. I am at a rock festival where people lie on mattresses inside big tents maybe 8-10 people in each tent which I think is much more comfortable than lying on the ground, and people can decide to lie in their own tent or visit other tents, I am myself visiting another tent, I see that the ground still includes some moist, and Bob Marley and Electric Light Orchestra is on the programme where they will play their greatest hits, and I think that I will probably enjoy the festival next year even more when I have nothing to worry about. o The tents are symbolising the Council at future Universes (!), which has been set up after going through much suffering, hence the moist, which remains, I am in
September 2011

another tent, which is another New World (!), my favourite music is to say that this creation has been done with all of my love, and I will enjoy myself even more next year when I have nothing to worry about is a reference to my attitude the 8th September when my father had birthday being sad that we do not see each other today because of him (!) - believing that next year our lives will be much better, and this is to say that this work of the New Universe is the creation of my father also working inside of me as my old self together with the spirit of my mother, whom is the person awake, whom I still am before I will wake up as my new previous self also inside of me! I am together with my mother first as her self and then disguised as Camilla in town with a crowd of people and as every time before she does not want to take the bus home and not even my own bus, which is parked in town. o This may simply be the spirit of my mother telling that my nightmare is also her nightmare and that her actions was forced upon her by the darkness, which she also did everything she could to escape from, and that is because the bus is another symbol of making love. In town I meet Niels from Dahlberg arriving on his bicycle outside their offices, and we climb in through the window together. Inside the office I meet old colleagues who are happy to see me, for the first time ever I have bought the best quality of chocolate to my self for 300-400 DKK and inside the office, to my surprise Bo starts eating from the chocolate, which I believe will also lead the others to do the same, and I figure out that their warm welcome of me is because I wrote Bo yesterday that I would visit them, and he must have told the others. I see that my old colleague Eva J. from GEFI in Sweden is also a colleague of Dahlberg from the risk department on the other side of the closed door, and I would have liked her to see how the colleagues of Dahlberg met me with enthusiasm. I meet Preben my old friend and DFM colleague and he says you have not become the elephant yet, now I understand. o Niels on bicycle is saying that he is suffering because of me, Bo is eating my chocolate, which is to say using me for his own selfish reasons, but I am happy to see Dahlberg happy to see me and that is at least part of Dahlberg because the risk department on the other side of the closed door is Torben S department and he is still a risk to me according to the dream and that is for example because of my memo describing how to build the best insurance system in the world, and Torben may not have understood yet the meaning of including Dahlbergs name and business secrets (!) in this memo, which you know is also to tell the world to THINK CAREFULLY of business opportunities when you are working, which Dahlberg did not! I am preparing a tour to India, but first I am finishing work at one level of an office building, and hereafter I go with a colleague to our new office at the level below, which is an open office environment, and I have left a message for the writer of a book on my way, who is now knockin' on the
One God, One People Page 75

door, it is an Indian Guru and when I invite him to sit together with the two of us at our desk there are three chairs to my surprise he decides to sit at the desk opposite mine because he prefers the chair at this place, where I notice computer mousses designed as small Porches/Ferraris, but the chair is not solid, and I help him to screw in the middle of three screws of the chair to the foundation, which we manage to do with some difficulties, but finally it is done. o I am almost done finishing my work, which is the work on my sufferings memo and website, and hereafter I will start doing other work, which according to the dream is to travel the world and here meeting spiritual leaders of India, who may have difficulties following me when comparing my philosophy with theirs (?), and because of this, it is difficult for them to open up to me and to join me and the lose chair may be to say that they are becoming nervous about what my philosophy will mean to theirs and the dream screwing in the chair says that I will support them and really because the answer is here as in many other connections, it does not have to be either/or, but both/and (!) and also thinking that the Source is helping not only me, but also others and that is including some of these Gurus, which you will also come to understand (?) . The visitors to my Falck-memo skyrocketed yesterday after sending my Falck application, which is making me TIRED! After sending my application for Falck the evening before yesterday to the HR manager via only two other email-addresses highlighting my Falck memo - I experienced an increase in the number of visitors to my Falck memo on the Internet yesterday from a level between 0 to 6 visitors per day the last 13 days to 36 reads, the highest ever(!) and a co-incidence you say (?) and yes how did you decide to react to my email and application and was that please see this (?) and we know did you try to understand positively or misunderstand negatively (?) and I do know why I am very tired today, and that is because of your misunderstandings and darkness, but I do hope that some of you are starting to open up your eyes understanding my positive messages and that is instead of being blind focusing on sharing your secrets in public and we know how difficult can it be (?) and we know difficult to remove the worst, negative feelings is the feeling I get, so some of you were very negative too (?) and so far I have received NO FEEDBACK and NO THANK YOUS from anyone in Falck for my work to help you (!) and this is truly poor behaviour of selfish people!

September 2011

After my application to Falck the evening before yesterday, the number of visitors to my Falck memo skyrocketed yesterday, and your negative reactions is what is making me VERY TIRED today! After sending my application to Danchurcaid highlighting Dadaab, our Dadaab memo was yesterday visited by 15 people after a level of 0 to 4 visitors the last 14 days as you can see here:

Yesterday evening I was shown the light of my mother approaching slowly towards me on the sky, hiding for a long time behind the tree in front of me (!) but at the end it became visible together with two other UFOs really and I was shown a vision of it as a large water carrying aeroplane the ones used as fire extinguishers and here much water is symbolising immense pain and the message is that the love of my mother to me is so great that not seeing me or knowing that I am not doing well, is making her suffer unimaginable because of the deepness of her feelings because of whom she is (!) and I was told that this is how my mother could feel today if it was not for me, but now she is happy when I am doing fine, which is what she saw again the other day when visiting her and John, and we know I HAVE NEVER BEEN BETTER THAN NOW (!), which is still the truth underneath all of this constant suffering, which is still destroying me, but that is a detail compared to how WE truly are feeling and here I am also feeling Obama and yes it was therefore we were two in the dream with the Indian Guru! I continued working until 14.00 on the script of today, and instead of stating working again on my sufferings memo, I decided to write a couple of emails for potential apartments in Helsingr for me to live in. I started searching for apartments in Helsingr yesterday and continued until today at 16.00 receiving a total overview - and initially it looks like that I will need maybe 10,000 to 15,000 DKK as deposit for a new apartment, which I dont have, and it makes me suffer much just having to think about borrowing this money from my mothers husband John, which is the only option I see today unless I can find something cheaper and he might suffer just because of thinking of this and might decide to say no this time (?) - and we will see, and also thinking about the risk of my mother and John deciding not to see me again after publishing my memo on sufferings, which would leave out this option, but then again, I dont think this will happen because they KNOW how much I love my mother and my mother should by now be taught to understand that it is also possible to write the truth when understanding that the main message is that I love my mother higher than anyone else (!) and yes Stig, even if this should happen, I dont fear this scenario because to all Devils of the world, I tell you: COME AND GET ME IF YOU CAN (!) and the answer is that YOU CANNOT because it is now too late for you with almost no darkness left! And at the moment it looks like my rent may increase when and if coming to Helsingr and if I also have to get a loan from John to repay, I will not be able to afford paying the same amount to my LTO friends, and then there is ONLY ONE answer left, and that is that when I am totally done with my work, there will be no more darkness and I will open up the eyes of my previous self as my new self, thus a New World, which will be visible to the world and hereafter we should be able to find a way out it is about FAITH my dear LTO .

After my application to Danchurchaid, the number of visitors to our Dadaab-memo increased compared to the last 14 days --Ending the day with these short stories: For days I have been given visions of Abraham Lincoln and somehow this is related with Obama thinking about becoming the first New World President and the reason of this, as I am told now is that we are using the knowledge you have and to me Lincoln could have been the first U.S President, I dont know, but when I look up on Wikipedia I can now see that the first U.S. President in fact was George Washington and of course I should have known (!) and this is also how it is here because I am a mere human being you know without a special interest in the history of U.S. Presidents.
One God, One People Page 76

September 2011

And when I am done with my work in October, I may wake up as my new self in October, November or December (?) and when this will happen, my landlord in Lyngby and the housing association may suddenly be able to do the only right thing to allow me to stay (?), which is impossible for you to do today (?) and just wondering I am of course. And also thinking that a potential landlord in Helsingr may decide to look up my name on the Internet before signing a lease contract, and when finding my website, who wants to rent out to such a lunatic, and just saying that it is impossible for me to get a work because of my CV and website, and probably also a new apartment or at least difficult and just thinking that I saved the world to bring you a better life, and what did mankind do (?) and you probably get the picture? For days the saying on people coming to the first parquet has continued and at the moment with also him and him and today I was told that we are opening up the inner Source to the whole world, which this is about: EVERYONE WILL GET ACCESS TO THE FULL STORY INCLUDING THE FIRST CREATION ITSELF and we know because I have decided NOT to give up, and even if I should lose it momentarily, I have asked you to help me finish my work because I dont want to bring any evil to people, I dont want to become Hitler (again) and this is also a reason why I am fighting actually with everything I have against the darkness. I dont want to destroy, but to build. The World Champions in cycling in Denmark has started and Danish riders have received three medals already with one of GOLD yesterday by a young 17 years old rider, which was sensational and as he said yesterday it is completely indescribable, it is fantastic and just a symbol you know of the result of my journey and our New World. The professional men starts riding tomorrow. My sneezing has by the way almost stopped. After waiting for three months (!!!), today I finally received a refusal on my application to AP Pension, and that was after a person yesterday first visited my website and then my CV on Scribd (!) and we know your refusal had nothing to do about your knowledge about whom I am, which may be difficult for you to believe in (?) and of course totally impossible to have someone like me working for you (?) and that is because you have to protect your image, which you know is the same from one Devil to the next also thinking originally of my family, the Commune, Falck and many others. And here is the symbol given that even the worst Devils of the world will be saved everyone will join us to the New World - and I feel much activity of a little bit confused but happy Devil inside of me, who gradually is understanding about and now it is about the Jerusalem UFO and also whom I am, and the symbol the Devils Advocate Jiro on the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, who was this close to being terminated from the group as you can see below, but he was saved in the last moment and yes Jiro, this is what you symbolise to the world with a little bit of help
One God, One People

from all of your friends inside of here and I feel one after the other and is this the Council I am hearing starting to speak to me again (?) and yes behind some darkness, this is what I see and my feeling so this is what I will give you .

The Devil begged not to be terminated from the Jerusalem UFO group as a symbol of all Devils of the world, who will obtain faith in me and show a clean heart, thus surviving the Judgment and follow me to our New World

Page 77

September 2011

22.2 21 September: The time trial in the World Championships in cycling symbolically brought the accession of a new King
Dreaming of my sister who will oppose me when I will publish my sufferings memo I went to bed at 23.00 it is a BIG temptation to stay up late at the moment, which will make me start work later in the morning and every evening I actually struggle with deciding to go to bed, not because I want to (!) and I slept, not deeply as usual, until 08.30 (!) and therefore first started work today at 09.45, but still feeling good about my decisions, and before sleeping I was shown a tunnel with lava with gold inside of the lava breaking through and running down to me and I was told we can hardly keep it back, and we know a luxury problem is what I will call this, and let us see less dreams and just maybe because only 1 decided to read my Falck memo online yesterday (1) but maybe it is still printed out in the Falck house in Copenhagen and yes what will you do about it and me (?) and no one and that is zero decided to read the Dadaab memo online yesterday. I am on the top of a plateau of a rock where I am doing some kind of work turning myself around and I understand that it is impossible to work there without falling out over the edge and I see a very sharp bend on the road up there, which I see people drive with the greatest care including myself and if you do not, you will also fall down. Something about Niels Helveg the Danish MP and that he has been on this mountain, teachers sent by Sanna and I cut them down to size, and I see my mother praising my work saying just how fantastic it is what I do (the work in the mountain) and I tell her that to me this is nothing special, this is how I have always worked. o The work is simply my continuous work on my scripts and today again on my sufferings memo without stopping and without going into the negative voice of the darkness, the mountain is still pain, the road up there is almost impossible to drive (almost impossible to get started on my suffering memo every day), teachers of Sanna may be those who she has told lies about me and the spirit of my mother is happy about the work I do and someday my physical mother will be the same. I have witnessed a lawsuit where the lawyer laughed scornful when he behaved wrongly, and my sister will be leading her first lawsuit, and I dont know if I can managed attending, and I see that I send out hearts made of hay from my chest to people. o I was told that the lawsuit of my sister is in connection with my sufferings memo, which she may decide to oppose as well and more misunderstandings, Sanna, if and when you cannot handle that this also includes a chapter on you, which is taking over your power to read all of it and understand it objectively (?) and we will see and also if I will manage attending this lawsuit.

st

I am as close as ever to finish my work, and it is as difficult as ever to do Even though I slept for 9 hours, I was still TIRED today so just saying that I dont sleep deeply because I feel the same as having slept eeehhh almost nothing, and with this starting point including more resistance/disgust given to me to work on my sufferings memo making me almost give up, I started working and yes you bet on my sufferings memo, and again focusing on working the full morning to lunch, and from here to work the full afternoon because if I focused on the work itself, it would be impossible to do and we know just like running always when focusing on time instead of running and this is really what the dream of the night at the rock is about, this work is impossible to do feeling as I do tired without energy and the Devil constantly breathing me in the neck ready to start tormenting me even more if I should decide to give up. And this is the meaning of the darkness being the strongest just around the Source, I am as close as ever to finish my work, and it is as difficult as ever to do, and yes we know Stig but not that difficult when deciding simply to do it and when I first got started, it was really not difficult, it is just the conditions which is making it somewhat difficult. At 13.50 it was impossible for me to continue working, because I started receiving physical visions shown on my cornea, which made it impossible to continue reading/editing my scripts, and this is really a violation of my rule not to disable me at the same time as I understand that this is more preparation given to me as my new self, so when this is over with, I can continue working. My mother and John will help paying the deposit for a new apartment, but what if . ? This lasted approx. 30-45 minutes but instead of doing nothing, I decided that I could write an email to my mother and John where I did not have to read/edit the same way as with the sufferings memo telling them about my residential situation including that I may become homeless the 1st November because it is standard to pay a deposit of three months of rent and I can only afford to pay one month, and we will see if John (thus my mother) will decide to offer me a loan or if they prefer for me to live on the street. Later in the day, my mother called me confirming that they will help me to pay the deposit of the apartment, which was nice of them, and still thinking if people in Helsingr will accept me because of my website and what will happen when I publish my sufferings memo. The time trial in the World Championships in cycling symbolically brought the accession of a new King At 15.43 when Jacob Fuglsang was about to start the time trial of the World Championships in cycling, Rolf Srensen on TV2 which I had running in the background while working - said der er nder p spil her I Kbenhavn (there are spirits playing here in Copenhagen), which was so so right, Rolf!
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 78

At 16.20 the German rider Tony Martin had passed half of the time trial in superiour style also almost passing the rider in front of him, David Millar, and it made Jrgen Leth say with great surprise in his voice think that a rider of that calibre should experience this, and when he said this I was given the feeling of my mothers husband John in fear almost not believing about whom I am and a few minutes later, when Tony Martin passed David Millar, Jrgen Leth again feeling John said it is terrible and yes John is it that terrible discovering that I am truly the one as I have told you for such a long time? They kept on speaking about Cancellare meeting his match in Tony Martin, that not even if he was riding a motorcycle a symbol of the darkness he would win, and also that there are no excuses and things have really been put on place and here I felt my sister and I was told that this is due to my work and then they said that this is truly the accession of a new king and the feeling of my sister is that even she will come to understand me and not least because of my sufferings memo as I am told here. Rolf Srensen said at 16.28 that we may get a world record today, the highest number of kilometres per hour and when the picture was showing Tony Martin from a helicopter, Rolf said try to see how easy it looks like, it does not look like he is riding with 60 kilometres per hour, men he is, which of course is a symbol of the work I do. When Cancellare was coming to 34 km being 40 seconds behind Tony Martin, the commentators said what a box on the ear and this is what you can call to pick the King off the throne and about Tony Martin this is the new master and again I felt my sister and let us say that my mother will decisively believe in me, thus not my sister, which this is about. When Tony Martin crossed the goal line, the commentator Dennis said, a world championship adventure was written right here on the Boulevard of H.C. Andersen (remember the one about the Ugly Duckling turning into the beautiful swan?) and he came, he saw, he conquered, the king has abdicated, congratulations to the new king, and later that he (of course) set a new world record with an average speed of 52,1 km/h defeating the old with approx. 0.5 km/h, and he won with more than one minute to number two, which was in such a superior style that it was completely unheard of as they said and crossing the goal line is a symbol of me crossing the goal line too, my goal for years (!), and that is at least almost because I am not quite done with my work, but almost. At the end of the ride, Cancellare the symbol of the old king, i.e. my sister made a mistake when he drove into the fence at the royal palace of Amalienborg (!), a TRUE symbol of the old king abdicating, and it made Jrgen say he is shaken, he is marked, he would normally never make errors like this and later he is groggy, he who normally always is so well balanced keep making mistakes also after finishing and he lost the silver medal too because of his error which made one of the commentators say it was a new development during the last kiloOne God, One People

metres, which of course was about my sister, who is shaken because of me www.Sribd.com is a good thing - and that it was a recent development of my sister, which made it possible for the abdication of kings and as a commentator said, this was the best in the world, the absolute specialists in direct fight, which was about my sister and I fighting directly with the question being if the darkness or light of us would win the faith of my mother, i.e. the world and when I decide not to give up, I dont give up before winning, this is how it is! Rolf ends the comments in this chapter by being helped to say: This is the most marking victory I have seen in many years. --Ending the day with these short stories: I decided to finish my work today at 17.25, and the work today on the sufferings memo on the chapter giving examples of voices/visions given to me has been the most difficult of all also because I was inspired to write new chapters of what I had already written about the other day, which I first saw later, which almost made me give up because to integrate old and new chapters into one new chapter is let us say very difficult to do feeling as I do and here feeling that this is about the integration of my previous self to the world, but I decided just to do it focusing on the improvement this made instead of fighting it (!), and we know I still have more to do on this chapter so continuing again tomorrow, and we know I feel tired, beaten, difficult to write because my hands are tired writing etc. but never giving up! As far as I can see Niclas and Chalotte from the meditation group in Helsingr have not read my latest script on Clarissa, and is this because they did not notice on Facebook or because the headline scared them (?) and Jimmy is as he told me inactive on Facebook. The spirit of Caroline Jeanne dArc came to me and I understood that this was in connection with the work connecting me to the Source. Later I was shown a fishermans boat sailing in sea full of ice on the way to an iceberg full of gold inside of it, and I was told that my mother is the symbol of the world accepting me and taking me home. To my surprise, the text tv of my TV has now magically started working again after maybe 6 or 12 months where it did not work (?) and I do believe I wrote about it, didnt I (?) - and we know the TV means darkness and now it is possible to read on the TV again meaning that the darkness has started reading and probably understanding too and thinking of my family and again my documents on Scribd. For a long time I have thought that I am not able to give my scripts and memos 3-4 edits, which I at least need to give in order to remove all typing errors etc. and that this is also to teach you what it takes to do your best work. I did my best

Page 79

September 2011

with 1-2 edits, which is more than what most people do today, but this is still not good enough!

22.3 22 September: Crossing a mountain of pain together with my sister, which no one has ever crossed before
Dreaming of crossing a mountain of pain together with my sister, which no one has ever crossed before I slept until 08.00 today and somewhat better so the reactions from Falck have become weaker and me somewhat less tired again and here are some dreams: Something about being in Snekkersten together with the most nasty living beings without brain activity who could terminate people, and I am leaving the city with one of these following me. o I felt strongly uncomfortable in this dream, which is really about the nature of darkness, i.e. the beast, not existing with the only purpose to terminate, which is what I feel constantly as disturbing discomfort in my physical body as pain too, and I cannot explain this more than this, so it will not be included in my sufferings memo. o When I woke I, I heard tomorrow, you are the star, you are God with the star as a star in Heaven - and I was shown myself visible from more Universes. o Later in the day when working on my sufferings memo, I was told that this beast is what made it impossible for Elijah as one example but really my family, friends etc. to read and understand me; this beast is what made people lazy, ignorant, careless, simple minded almost destroying the world as the result and it was divided to people by the darkness self forcing the spiritual world to do this painful job and in our New World when there will be no more beast/darkness, you will not receive these feelings dragging your whole life and the world down, do you see? I am hunting together with a man and I ask him if we will be going to Africa, and he says no, Germany, which I accept, but somehow I am on my way to Mendoza in Argentina crossing mountains together with my sister and at one stage we have to continue by foot walking uphill, and I think that I am in no form to carry out this road, there is four kilometres to our destination and I wonder if this really can be the right road, and I look at the tourist guide for confirmation, which is a pocket book only with a hand written front page as if to say that this is indeed the right road, but it is the first time someone ever cross this mountain, and we are so high up that we to my surprise find a mountain lift, which we decide to use, I have a cat, which feels like my old dog Don, and I give it to Sanna, who cannot control her temper, which makes the cat run away and I fear never to return because we cannot wait for it to return forever.

nd

o On my way home to Germany, it seems that I have a final showdown with my sister in relation to my forthcoming sufferings memo, which will make both her and I suffer, hence the mountain and somehow we will come through this using the road, which we find ourselves, and because of her negative temper, she will make my cat disappear, and the cat is everything good I will accept no terminations (!) - and we know, I dont know what will happen, and how her reaction to this will effect my mother/John, and if they will stop seeing me again and maybe withdraw the loan for a new apartment? Mendoza is both the leading wine city in Argentina and Argentina has some of the most beautiful ladies in the world, which is saying that it is still the reactions of Sanna, which is waking my old nightmare, but the road to the wine city everything goes through the worst pain. o I woke up to the song hvide lgne (white lies) by OneTwo, which I can only connect to my sister and is this what you are telling, Sanna, when speaking to our mother about me? Benny and Bjrn from ABBA are playing guitar in the Espergrde shopping centre for the second successive year, I see their cupboard full of chocolate but also open sandwiches. I sit flapped down under the half roof and Benny sits down next to me imitating me as if I am lazy, and he tells me that they will now go by the ferry. o Beautiful music in the shopping centre from two famous men who today think much about themselves, i.e. the chocolate, but the open sandwiches and the shopping centre say that they will become my special friends too helping to provide normal life to the world, i.e. share what they have. I am on holiday in Turkey in winter, during the coldest season, and it is cold, but still warm compared to the temperatures in Denmark. There is a crowd in an ancient town and I see a projector shining from a castle in town towards the main shopping street, which I try to locate and with some difficulties, I find it. I see a map with other famous holiday cities located next to a very large lake where the temperatures are colder than normal. o As I understand this, the Turkish are not unconditional happy about my arrival but suffering because it is colder than normal in your country because of my old stories about the Kurds (?) and maybe also because of my information telling you that Islam is not the work of God (?) - but still there is light with you too when you show the way to the shopping street, i.e. a symbol showing that you support normal life of the New World and I can only encourage you to focus on and SUPPORT our future new life where you will become friends with all of your neighbours, where you will mutually understand and respect each other and live a life without fear. Think about the New World and all people as your friends, and forget your old grumbles and I do mean this positive .

One God, One People

Page 80

September 2011

Continuing work on my sufferings memo requiring much editing I started working at 09.10 today and at 10.30 I had finished the script of today and the last of yesterday, and from here it was again somewhat uphill to continue working on the sufferings memo, but I started it and at 1315 I felt again that I had no physical energy to continue working, and again I had to decide continuing and I was happy when I finally finalised chapter four including examples of my sufferings, and from here I continued editing chapter five about my lack of sleep and energy and we TRULY talk about editing because it takes much to rewrite every paragraph and remember to bring many headlines to make it easier to read, and at 17.55 I decided to call it a day, and at the moment I am working on the pages 37 to 42 of a total of 86 pages until now and it takes at least one working day including the script to complete five pages, so it may still take maybe 8 to 10 days completing this round of editing before I will read the whole memo through once more, and then upload it to the Internet and create a new webpage, and we know still the Signs III and IV pages and the final edit of all of my webpages, so I should have work for most of October as far as I can see.. --Ending the day with these short stories: When working on my memo, I was encouraged to check the status on the finalisation of the culture yard in Helsingr including the kitchen and we know it is almost finished and according to the website below, the kitchen will open in 6 weeks from the middle of September, which you know is the end of October, and isnt this wonderful, so now I only need to find a place to stay in Helsingr the 1st November, and then I should be ready with all of my work the same time as the kitchen of the yard will open, and of course the development of the building of this yard is symbolising the work on our New World and when I decided to do my best, this is what they did too including the kitchen of course, which was not a sure thing all the way . I was told that if I had not continued working without losing a set to the Devil, it would also have meant that my coming special friends or servants if you will, would not have developed spiritually as perfectly as they have, which the world also will come to see .

Today I became a friend on Facebook with my favourite drummer of all times, who of course is Bev Bevan from Electric Light Orchestra, who opened a profile on Facebook recently, and yes Bev, the sound of ELO would not have been the same without your characteristic and to me FANTASTIC drumming . I also decided after all to publish the three last days of scripts instead of waiting until tomorrow, which I then first did at 18.55 today.

The Culture Yard in Helsingr INCLUDING the kitchen symbolising normal life to the world will finish at the end of October at the same time as I expect to finish my work and move home to my New World of Helsingr! Update at 20.40: I kept on receiving messages that the friendship with Bev Bevan today was about me coming home, being accepted with the greatest love of all, which is what ELO means to me, and I kept on being inspired to listen to the TIME album by ELO and also "coincidently" stumbled upon the ELO/Jeff song "in my own TIME" and just saying that it is TIME to come home - and I do value the album TIME as one of my favourite albums of all time and all the way up there together with New Gold Dream by Simple Minds :-).

One God, One People

Page 81

September 2011

25. The concert with Michael Falch symbolised that my previous self and our New World is now working
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 23rd September: The concert with Michael Falch in Tivoli symbolised that my previous self and our New World is now working SUMMARY Yesterday evening I received a UFO surveillance show when UFOs passed my window all evening even when I was watching TV, also shooting in two blinking lights into my living room the same way as the lights of the Jerusalem UFO and I understood that the message is that I am still under surveillance by Intelligence Services, which I AGAIN ask you to stop, and this time also with special regards to my old school friend Jakob Scharf, who coincidently became the manager of the Dansish Intelligence Service, PET, and how are you, Jakob and yes isnt life wonderful (my new previous self speaking of course) . Dreaming of darkness of my new Facebook friends making them believe that I am crazy (!), the spirit of Karen brought me a BEAUTIFUL song saying that the sky is BLUE and so are you and looking forward for my new self to open up your eyes, Portuguese friends are believing in me but dont step forward, temptation from Sidsel as part of the threat of the old nightmare, I will receive a BIG fine if I should give in to the darkness and start sinning, WRONG usage of mind control devices by military units (!) and the USA is still surveilling me, which is also bringing me darkness/fuel to continue reviving my previous self but of course: YOU MAKE ME SICK AND I ASK YOU TO STOP ALL MIND GAMES AND WRONG SURVEILLANCE LAY DOWN ALL OF YOUR WEAPONS! When I did not receive an answer to my email from a housing association in Helsingr whether or not they had a small apartment free, I had to find a way to make a free call from the Internet to landline phones, which SKYPE cannot, and I found a program called Free Call, which could, and then it was possible for me to call for free to physical phones too, which is also to tell OBAMA and the world: Please set up a system where you can call for free both directly on the Internet as you can today - and also to landline and mobile phones using the Internet in order to help bring normal life to the world. I continued working on my sufferings memo during all afternoon after receiving the WORST lack of motivation and impatience yet making it totally impossible to do with the risk of losing the egg of the first Creator, which however would require that I had to approve this, which I will NEVER do, so therefore I DECIDED to keep on working, which I then did - and when I am concentrated, it is not that difficult to do. I was given the reward after doing fine work that Hellebo Park in Helsingr is indeed my favourite place of all living close to the sea, the forest, lakes also a golf course and maybe even with a breathtaking view over the sea to Sweden. When I saw the view, I knew that this is the place for me, this is where I will live as a symbol of our perfect New World. Will I make this? On my way to the Michael Falch concert in Tivoli, I was shown that BLUE, i.e. my previous self, is changing from not working to working and when arriving in Tivoli, I received the messages that darkness will NEVER return to the world, and that the entrance to the New World is now working, i.e. because my previous self is working. My new heart is made of the purest gold, which came to me through one of Michaels songs, an unofficial national song of Denmark. Michael was inspired to play WILD HORSES by Rolling Stones my favourite song by the greatest rock n roll band ever which in my mind bears the title WHITE HORSES as the most precious symbol of our New World . Michael was also inspired when playing the character of Smagol (or Gollum) from the film trilogy The lord of the rings, where he had to have the GUITAR, i.e. the symbol of creation, which was very PRECIOUS to him and here it meant

One God, One People

Page 82

September 2011

2.

24th September: Michael Falchs Facebook wall: Stig is God and the world is landing safely after the judgment

to receive the New World made of darkness converted into light, which we are now handing over to the world. This morning I posted my thank yous to Michael Falch on his Facebook wall, where another spectator from yesterday had been inspired to write that the falcon (falk in Danish) will now land safely with the falcon meaning the world coming through the judgement without destruction, which is connected to Michael FALCH and my work as rescuer/saviour at Falck! It also brought the meaning to the German Eagle, which is peace of the world. Another spectator was inspired to write you are simply GOD, which however was not to Michael but to me (!) because as my old self, I was the creator (!) the spirit of my father together with the spirit of my mother inside of me and when opening up the eyes as my new self, I am the creation of their work, i.e. everything. Dreaming of not holding my speech of the New World before I will open up the eyes of my new self, my road home goes through the threats of my old nightmare, I am becoming King of the castle, I will continue suffering while living in Lyngby, where I do believe far too many people live in too small an area and the arrival of a PARTY MAN to celebrate our New World and the new king in town . Meshack and his wife had a new baby girl but due to a caesarean operation, they cannot afford to pay the hospital bill and now his wife is kept at the hospital until they can pay! Meshack and his wife goes through the worst darkness reflecting my road, and it is through this darkness that the road of God goes and will be shown to you when you dont give up! I had the worst evening and night with extremely strong darkness threatening me with the killing of the first creator if I did not answer a riddle, which was unanswerable, so therefore I decided that this was much darkness, which I needed to absorb it was TERRRIBLE and I dreamt only of having no more energy and that I will receive much money, which can only be in connection with John lending me for the deposit of a new apartment. The Devil symbolised by Henrik Qvortrup had to eat his hat as promised when Liberal Alliance survived the recent election, which they did because I survived! This is another symbol of the end of darkness the end of the hat . The reason of the extreme darkness yesterday was given to me today; we are all being moved into the energy Source. At the road race in cycling for men today I was told that my father is not only happy, he is thrilled, and also that we are ready, I am in control now, there is nothing to worry about and Cavendish became the winner after getting free in the last second. They said that Copenhagen is the most COOL place on earth because of my sufferings (!), and that it was brilliantly finished by himself, he got out of the closed situation and survived all attacks the hat off for that, which is about my decision to finish the work myself without getting trapped and without accepting the darkness briefly to take me over to generate energy! Cavendish symbolising me delivered when there is absolutely most pressure on him and received the GOLD as I received the GOLD of the world. What a moment (!) and the spirit of my mother told me what a relief .

3.

25th September: The Devil ate his hat when I and Liberal Alliance survived the election this is the end of darkness!

25.1 23 September: The concert with Michael Falch symbolised that my previous self and our New World is now working
I received a UFO surveillance show to say that I am still under surveillance how are you my old friend Jakob Scharf?

rd

Yesterday evening already at 20.00 in the twilight it was obviously TIME for a new visit by the light of my mother on the sky and when it was slowly approaching me I was shown a vision of it as a helicopter and I was told that the idea is to lift me up to with the sufferings memo and it was followed by the light of Fuggi, which was not very bright and only lasted for a short time and really saying that the faith of Fuggi is not that great when you dont have time to read my scripts carefully because you
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 83

herewith miss the details where much potential faith is hidden. All evening I noticed an increase in UFO activity, and they had obviously decided to give a special sound when flying next to my window and this evening was the first time they kept coming close to my window when I was NOT watching but sitting in the sofa watching TV, and sometimes when I heard them I went out to have a look to see that they were larger than ever before, and I was even surprised when I was watching TV when suddenly two bright lights from a projector instantly after each other just as the Jerusalem UFO (!) - was shot into my living room lighten it up (!) and when I looked out, I saw the UFO doing it, and I understood that all of this activity was to say that I am still monitored/under surveillance by intelligence services and isnt it funny that the manager of the Danish intelligence service PET, Jakob Scharf, is an old school friend of mine and that is almost because we both went to Mrdrupskolen in Espergrde and I was in a class above his as far as I remember, and do you remember, Jakob (?), and isnt it funny to meet this way again (?) and maybe you would like to be the first sending me a friendly email and yes just confirming that you do remember me too and maybe also that you believe in me and I am sad to see that you are not on neither Facebook or Linkedin so I could invite you to become my friend and is this the codec of people working for the Intelligence Service that they cannot have friends this way and just thinking why Jack also decided to DELETE his Facebook profile maybe 1 to 2 years ago (!) and maybe you can tell BIG BROTHER over there to stop the surveillance of me (?) because this is what I have asked you to do several times before and I STILL dont like what you do. You are playing a game of the Devil and the Devil is on his way out, so please step forward my ladies and gentlemen and surrender your old power fortresses, the TIME of these has passed, your game is over and you (should) know it by now. Dreaming of the USA using the worst mind control devices and still surveilling me LAY DOWN YOUR WEAPONS! I had a somewhat alright night still feeling tired and feeling completely indisposed as most days just to start work, but I better get started here at 09.25 today (!) to reach 8 hours per day which is really my goal at the moment and this is to stretch my energy to more than what I have, and here are a few dreams: I see that my postings on Facebook has had the name of me changed to another name, at some time it was crazy Stig and at others a completely different name, but now it is changed back to Stig. I lift the telephone receiver and something about Snekkersten, smoking, not paying and behind all of this I understand that there are three messages for me. o I understood that this is the reaction of my new Facebook friends from the meditation circle in Helsingr to me after now seeing two of my postings on Facebook and isnt it funny that I was so well received and now when a few of them have seen my postings, I have sud-

denly become crazy and do you see a pattern of the strong voice of people quickly changing without having to KNOW what you talk about (?) and I believe that one of them, Kate, has actually opened my two last postings and how much did you read, Kate (?) and not enough to open other of my websites including the front page trying to understand what all of this is about. I woke up to the beautiful song Dear Prudence by the Beatles, which however is NOTHING compared to the MASTERPIECE cover version by Siouxsie & the Banshees and the lyrics the sun is up, the sky is BLUE It's beautiful and so are you and I can only understand that this is the spirit of Karen waiting for me to open up your eyes, which she also sings . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ww-pKVClzU I am at a prison camp, where I see three white people, who feels like Portuguese, walking inside the dark department, and it is late in the afternoon and I know that the last transport of the day has passed, and I ask them to follow me to the other area because I know that they will get killed if they spend the night at the dark department, and I go to the chef of the other department and receive a nice fish for dinner, and when I sit down, I meet the three others again, who have not reported their arrival thus not received a fish and they are about to eat salad only, but I decide to share my fish with them, so we all get a small portion. o This looks like three Portuguese Pedro and ? who have decided not to be open about their faith in me and continuing their old life in darkness, and I ask them to follow me into the New World actually and of course to show a clean heart to receive me as the fish, and just saying that my friends and the world cannot keep hiding, and isnt it funny still my previous and NEW self speaking after returning to life - that the world cannot find out to publically declare their faith in me and not even send me a short email, and Helle Thorning and Lars Lkke, you dont have the TIME to visit me (?) or are you simply afraid too (?) and what is it really that you are afraid about (?) and just asking of course and HOW DIFFICULT CAN IT BE TO DO WHAT IS RIGHT??? Something about a mattress and Sidsel flirting with me, and also something about cows, and just saying that my old nightmare is still a threat here. I am driving in the train and I receive a completely crazy fine of 5,400 DKK for driving without a ticket, and this may be to say that this is the consequence if I should start sinning, which is to give in to some of the still strong temptations given to me by darkness. I am at DanskeBank-Pension where my colleagues talk about surveillance, and my old assistant manager from Danske Bank Espergrde, Per, is there too and he decides to open a large shipment of goods at the store room, and inside of it are advanced walkie talkies and he decides to speak into one of them saying Peer D. the name of my father and almost instantly I see military wagons driving
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 84

in front of the office and approx. 50 soldiers on the way in to the office, and before they arrive I decide to hide Pers walkie talkie on the window landing, but when the soldiers arrive and ask me where it is, I reveal it to them and they ask for my CPR-number (social security number), which they key in to the walkie talkie, and instantly I start seeing visions with the black and yellow sign of nuclear power and also constant loud music, and I know that they use a mind control weapon against me, and still I tell them I am stronger than you. o This is in connection with the UFO surveillance show from last night and obviously part of the game we have to go through now, and all I can say is that I am NOT afraid of you! You can send all of the soldiers and also manmade UFOs (!) etc. as you please, and I will write about your wrong doings, and again MIND CONTROL IS AS WRONG AS IT GETS (!) as the nuclear sign says - so please lay down your weapons including disgusting human implants and ALL of your cover up calling it UFO abductions etc. and I was given the feeling that these mind control devices of yours have started failing and do you know why (?) and let me explain it to you giving you one word only: GOD and do you want to have God on your side or do you want to continue fighting me? o And this is really also to prepare me for my final work on my Signs III page, and we know I might write something about your mind control activities, but I will not go in detail, it will take far too long for me to read and write about, and my encouragement for you is really to START REVEALING YOURSELF AND YOUR OWN ACTIVITIES TO THE WORLD and STOP ALL YOU ACTIVITIES, THERE WILL SOON BE NO OLD WORLD ORDER LEFT!!! I have received an Internet connection through a special plant connecting all the way from the neighbours ground, but it has now been stopped because it was instable and something about another neighbour and uninvited guests and to thrown them off at an inn. o More about surveillance and is this to say that you have experienced troubles surveilling me on the Internet (?), I dont know but this is what the dream could say, and at least I am bringing you all to an inn, which to me is another sign of normal life, so my ladies and gentlemen, please prepare for the New World and DO WHAT IS RIGHT TO DO instead of what is WRONG, and it only requires that you USE YOUR SIMPLE LOGIC because you do know the difference between RIGHT and WRONG, dont you? I have started new work at Christianhavns Torv in Copenhagen, I know that the USA is surveilling me, I am trying to find a place to sit on a bench in the sun, to move from the shade, on the square, and when I sit down, I can see and I notice that Yahoo has a very large and conspicuous Danish head office, and I would like to smoke and a drunk man sits down next to me. Inside of the office we are 3-4 people speaking about spirituality and suddenly I see both of my arms blinking strongly with my signature written all over,
One God, One People

and I show it to the others and tell them that this is how strong the spiritual world is, and if you dont believe in it, it is time for you to start believing. o And here the dream says clearly that USA is indeed surveilling me and Yahoo is a reference to the Internet, so maybe you are still doing your best to follow me, but THIS IS NOT HOW TO DO IT and we know it brings me darkness, which is what the cigarette is saying and with darkness more fuel for the final work reviving my previous self to become my new self and isnt this funny, how many times have I asked you to stop surveilling me (?) and still you cannot find out to do the RIGHT thing and because of this, you are still helping me and all of us and HA HA HA is almost what we say here and of course the laughter of the CHRISTMAN MAN as we like to call him and I feel myself inside of me almost ready to crawl up my sickbed and the truth is that what you are doing in the USA and many other places too is making me SICK. I mean business this time STOP WHAT YOU ARE DOING (!) and please understand that ALL OF YOUR DECISIONS will be revealed to the world including your decisions to this my new request, and you may not yet have discovered the true strength/power of the spiritual world, which will be revealed to you and let me say that I am playing mind games with you too and yes you have seen a development but dont know the reason (?) and think again, my ladies and gentlemen! o This morning at 08.10 on Danish P4 radio, the male host was INSPIRED to say it is Friday, jubiiiii, and he repeated the jubiiii part several times and in Denmark Jubii is/was a leading search machine on the Internet the same way as Yahoo and others, and in this dream, YAHOO appeared, and is this simply to say that the Intelligence Service of USA and other countries (?) has a co-operation with large Internet Providers and search machines of the world through which you are doing your anonymous surveillance on the Internet (?) and shame on you and all of the Internet providers participating and we know MANY GOOD STORIES WILL BE TOLD TO THE WORLD, STIG as I am here told. Please set up FREE telephone calls everywhere Two days ago I sent an email to the housing association Boliggrden in Helsingr those with the King Pond (!) asking if they had a small apartment for instant rental, but obviously it takes time for people to answer such a short question in writing, and the reason why I did not call is because it is NOT free to call from Skype to landline (or to mobile) telephones and since I have no credit on Skype, I was thinking about where is it possible for me to do the simple task of making a call today when there are no more telephone boots on the streets (?) and I did not want to go to the Commune or other places to borrow a telephone, and finally today I searched for free calls from the internet to landline phones after trying another free service, which however required to call back on the telephone number I dont have (!) and yes I found a programme called FREECALL, which makes it possible to call directly from the
September 2011

Page 85

Internet to landline phones for free and I am really thinking of finding a way to call people both on computers and also if you prefer a landline phone or a mobile phone for free and when you can have Internet running on a smart phone, why do you need a telephone company (?) and of course you do not, so just thinking that it is important for the world to bring FREE CALLS to the world in order to make COMMUNICATION working for all people of the world when bringing normal life to everyone (!) and finally with this program, it took me two minutes to set up and get working (!), I called the housing association and was told immediately that they dont have any small apartments for rent for 4 years when I dont work in the Commune of Helsingr, so now I can start finding a private apartment and I wonder how long it will take this association to answer my email (?) and exactly when writing this, I received an email answering my question, so two minds, one thought .

as physical pain - but NO I WILL NEVER ACCEPT DOING THAT NO MATTER WHAT (!) and should I need a break from this work, this is what I will do, and after one hour I somehow found a working rhythm again and let me say that this was EXTREME and probably the most extreme so far. I continued working on the memo and also washed my clothes until 17.40 today because I decided that I wanted to try finishing the next chapter My sleep/energy was removed making me as TIRED as a living dead, but still I had to work my best, which I actually did when working my best despite of everything going against it, and I have now done approx. half of this edit, which is really taking out all of me, which is you know is bascially the idea and five chapters left and if they take two days to do each, this edit will take 10 days still, but maybe a couple of chapters can be done in one day (?) and we will see . . Will I realise my old dream to live at my favourite place at all with a dream view (?) symbolising our New World After work today my head is REALLY heavy these days I was somehow inspired to watch maps on the Internet over Hellebo Park in Helsingr the buildings of Jrn Utzon you know and when I found the pictures below with the view from here over the sea to Sweden on the other side, I instantly knew that this is here I belong and really because I lived close to here on Ndr. Strandvej 4 (the beach road) from 1986-88 and I remember from when I was running on the beach road back then, the forest on the hill with the lakes behind it and also on the beach that I told myself that Hellebk the next small city from Helsingr, which this is close to is my favourite place of all to live and we know Stig I have since the beginning of the 1980s dreamt of living on top of this hill, where Hellebo Park also is, with a view over the sea, so just maybe this is what I will be able to find, and when looking at www.dba.dk it looks like there are four 1-room apartments of 46 square metres available, and the size is fine by me I have funny enough also always thought about living in a large hotel room as an option - and three of them costs 500 DKK more per month than the fourth, which I do believe is because of the view over the sea and we know I found a fantastic sofa table in 2009 only because I did my best work and this might simply be the same, that I will move to the place in the world, which I said more than 25 years ago is my favourite of all, and of course symbolising our New World of the best quality, but of course I just have to get it first . And I can ONLY do this believing that I will now become my TRUE self when I will open up the eyes of my previous self and that is because there is soon no more work to do and no alternative than to become myself and of course because all signs are pointing in this direction. We are almost home and we know because how should I else be able to help my LTO friends when my rent will increase from a total of 4,600 DKK per month to 5,000 DKK, and I guess that warming, Internet etc. will come on top of this to maybe 6,000 DKK per month and yes DONATATIONS is the answer to help my LTO friends.

FREE CALL makes it possible to call for free from the Internet to landline telephones, which Skype does not! Continuing work on my sufferings memo was totally impossible to do today putting the egg of the first creator at risk I finished the script so far and the setup of the new telephone system at 13.00 and as usual I received strong lack of motivation and MUCH impatience, which is really the worst at the moment almost making it impossible to even start working again today on my sufferings memo and let me say that metal fatigue also has a BIG impact on me because I am as TIRED as ever writing, and doing one of these new marathon memos is not easy when feeling like I do but the work itself is piece of cake and that is you know under normal conditions but when I receive these feelings of the darkness still including negative speech and gestures too just around and behind me still covering me as a coat and coming forward often - it makes it somewhat difficult to do but of course only until I get started and keep my concentration and you know both/and is really what it is and that is both difficult and easy to do . Later, the most extreme tiredness and impatience made it impossible to start work on the memo, which is also because of its mere length, number of words and paragraphs which still needs editing making it mentally completely impossible to do and I was shown a tray of eggs and received the option to break one of these I was told it was the first Creator (!) and also that if this should happen, I would feel it physically on my own body
One God, One People

Page 86

September 2011

game too, because will they check me in the register or not (?) and normally I would believe that a real estate agency does not, which is a job for the loan provider standing behind to do, but you never really know, so the question is if I should make a cheap repayment agreement, which I can make and of course under condition that they will remove me from the register instantly, and you do see dont you and yes I do, but I am physically VERY tired of writing (!!!), which may also be about how my previous self is feeling now on his way to become better all of the time. More on this over the next days. Crazy about dance on TV spoke about an elephant falling down from the sky, i.e. a new God Crazy about dance started a couple of week ago a new season on TV2 and this evening, I briefly heard a couple of inspired messages, when the judge Jens Werner at 20.32 said to the other judge Brit Bendixen when you taught me to dance, you said your arms will stay up even if an elephant should fall down from the sky and we know a sudden inspiration/though is what it was and the new elephant is my previous self as you know and you can also hear Britt at 20.57 speaking inspired about you need the same energy with a POW, which may be about our energy of the New World coming suddenly, i.e. with a POW, which at least is what we say in Danish etc. The concert with Michael Falch in Tivoli symbolised that my previous self and our New World is now working At 21.10 I left for the train to be in Tivoli at 22.00 and on my way in the train a small demonstration was given when two young ladies wanted to go out of the door inside the train, which would not open and when a man asked what was the matter, they said that the blue button does not work, so they went backwards instead, and the young man tested if this truly was right and he and his two friends smiled much when it worked for him without problems, but afterwards maybe 2 or 3 others tried to open the door, which now did not work again so they also had to go back, and the young man tested again, and now the door did not work for him either (!) but then a couple of stations later, the door worked fine again, and this was really to say that I am going through a transition when the BLUE changes from not working to working and the blue is of course the symbol of me as my previous self. When I entered Tivolis main entrance, a small band of four were playing on the small stage to the right and one of them was inspired to shout directly into the microphone so loudly that it distorted and sounded disgusting we will never come back at the same time as I received the clear feeling of darkness and this was really to say that darkness will NEVER return to the world, we are now going through the absolutely last darkness forever and ever! I went down to the big outdoor stage when there was maybe 20,000 or 30,000 spectators standing in front (?) and of course I had to found the best place which was in the middle between the speakers with the same distance from the stage as the distance between the speakers (!) to get the best sound of
September 2011

Hellebo Park in Helsingr by Jrn Utzon maybe I can get a 1room apartment in the tall building realising my dream with ..

. a view to the beach road, to the sea and to the joy and happiness of Sweden on the other side

Jrn Utzon was the architect of the Sydney Opera House and he lived the remaining part of his life in Hellebo Park As far as I can see, it is a real estate broker having apartments at Hellebo Park for rent, and my speculations also go on possible consequences of me being registered as a slow payer with RKI, that is if they are connected and will check me at this register, and should I use the rent I will not pay the 1st October to pay my debt to the telephone company of approx. 3,000 DKK to get out of the register now, where I need the money for my move, and also to help LTO the best way I can and this is truly a
One God, One People

Page 87

course and as usual I had much darkness to absorb more negative speech etc. and it turned out that the lady standing to the right just in front of me had a red bag on her back, which she constantly moved into me during the concert, which was a constant annoy and a symbol of the darkness, which remains. When the concert started at 22.00, I was told that the entrance to the New World is now working, hence the episode of the train, and when Michael Falch said it is wonderful to be here, I felt the spirit of my mother speaking through him, which is to say that it is beautiful at our New World, which was underlined when Michael said it is strange to see you without umbrellas; not everything is at it used to be, which was about rain when he has played here before and of course also that no one will suffer in our New World .

called I et land uden hje bjerge (in a country without tall mountains), and at 02:35 in the video, you can hear Michael inspired saying may I hear you followed by the lyrics of the song hjerter af GULD (hearts of gold), which you know is about my new heart made entirely of the purest gold (!), and maybe Tivoli will release their official recording of this concert in a better quality than this? http://www.youtube.com/user/1211461590#p/u/2/FcVAYM2w xR4 And he really did bring fantastic guests with him this evening, which made me VERY happy to see and I was thinking why dont music artists do this even more often and I was thinking of duets albums by Frank Sinatra and Tony Bennet as examples and we know the MAGIC which occurs for example when Mick Jagger sings together with David Bowie and MANY examples could be given, and the next guest was an old favourite of mine, the lead singer from the old Danish band The Sandmen, Allan Vegenfeldt, and I have always thought that he sings FANTASTICALLY as you for example can see in the fantastic song here, and Michael said that normally he and the band never plays cover versions of other songs but for the last 6-7 years EVERY single time they have rehearsed, they have always mentioned the band Rolling Stones, so today they coincidently decided for the first time ever (!) to play WILD HORSES by Rolling Stones, and my dear ladies and gentlemen, this happens to be my favourite song by the greatest rock n roll band ever in history if you ask me, which makes this song VERY SPECIAL to me, and because I love this song so much, I have really called it white horses as the title in my own mind, and maybe Mick & Co. one day will sing this song just once as white horses, because the white horse is my most precious (!) symbol of our New World, so here it is in my favourite version by Rolling Stones , which I give 10 stars out of 10 or 100 points on my 100 point scale: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EhVLiHPUOIM Later Michael played the fantastic rock song KING BABY (!) and he was very inspired in an intermediary of the song when he played the act of Smagol (or Gollum) from the film trilogy The lord of the rings see here where he simply had to have the precious, which here was the guitar of his band colleague, which was now the only instrument playing, and Michael acted and spoke as Smagol when he said Smagol could not hurt you master and precious, so beautiful, give it to us master and in the film precious is the ring, which is evil, but here it is the guitar, which is my symbol of creation and it is really saying that we have used DARKNESS converted into light to create our New World, which is also what the song King Baby is about when Michael sings about I am a dog after glory and honour and more, so Michael this is what you were showing and the KING BABY is of course me and here I will first bring you the song by Michael maybe you will publish your video clip of the song here in full, Michael (?) - followed by one of my favourite songs by Depeche Mode, which of course is PRECIOUS, which is exactly what our New World is and this song by the way tells

Michael Falch playing his historic concert in Tivoli symbolising that my New World is now opening to the world I was happy to see Michael and his band play very well and the crowd being happy, and after a short while his daughter, Mathilde came as promised some weeks ago on live TV to play with her father for two songs, and this was simply impossible for her to do but when she was first here, she enjoyed it too and a symbol of my mother believing in me, which of course was impossible to achieve. Here is Michael playing one of his fantastic songs recorded by someone standing very close to me from this very evening and here with the beautiful almost national song of Denmark - together with Danmark by Gnags and Danmark by Shu-bi-dua
One God, One People

Page 88

September 2011

about what you put me/God through, which you know was part of our master plan. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5RMW_364MOU&feature= player_embedded http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ts2DXY0zfLs&ob=av2e The next guest was the new Danish superstar in music Aura and I really thought this evening that Denmark has some incredible musicians who would be world stars if they were from UK or USA (!) and you can take Michael Falch self as one example and also other of his guests and SEVERAL OTHERS who in my mind are truly STARS, and I do believe Michael can be compared in quality with Bruce Springsteen and Bryan Adams (!) and Michael said that Aura is a hippie lass from Bornholm and you do know that Bornholm is another symbol of my home and they played her beautiful song here together and afterwards, Poul Krebs arrived singing fantastically together with Michael and he is truly a remarkable artist as you can see below because I decided also to bring you videos by the four guest STARS this evening: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1cIBgjLL540 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D58xtYjD5AE&feature=rela ted http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WcLRD9g2Yrg http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MoNnP5FaMDA After the concert I received the word Minerva, and when reading it now I can see that she was the goddess, who was the inventor of music, so happy to have you with us also this evening and maybe you are also inspiring Michael and who knows as I am told here . I was home maybe 00.30 and went to bed at 00.45. --My old friend Nnne from Selvet has had some inspired messages on Facebook, I have not brought them all, but here is one more about our happy ending with a cat, and you do know that a cat symbolically is a converted dog, i.e. darkness becoming light.

Dreaming of not holding my speech of the New World before I will open up the eyes of my new self I had a pretty good night of sleep making me feel pretty good today, but my metal fatigue after hard work for a LONG time is now so strong that working concentrated is VERY difficult to do and today will only be the script of today including the last part of the script yesterday including the concert with Michael. Some dreams: Obama is holding a New Years speech for Prime Ministers of the world, and the idea is that we will shift holding the speech, and I will keep speeches in German and other languages, but I am occupied in the next room, which is a large dining hall, where I am together with 3-4 state leaders, and the French speaks about a special wine, he normally drinks, which I would like to know about but when I ask him, he is impudent when he does not answer me twice and does not even look at me, and suddenly I discover that time has gone unnoticed and when I return to the other hall, I see that a German is now holding the speech, which I was supposed to hold, and I hear Minsters talking about has Stig now returned and a couple of them including the Swedish minister criticise me for breaking an appointment and are negative when saying now again, and it makes me reprimand this minister strongly, because this is not how I normally am and I tell her out loud so she understands also because I can tell that it takes absolutely nothing for her and the others to decide being negative, which is a behaviour I dont like. o A New Years speech will be a speech about our New World, and the reaction of the French minister may be that you are not very thrilled about the fact that the world is changing, Sarkozy (?) and is this because you simply LOVE your dominant position of the world order of today as the President of France (?) and this dream may be to say that behaviour like this is delaying my return and when you act as in the dream, it is fair to call you arrogant and the speech I will hold, will be hold when I have opened up the eyes of my new self and we will see what Obama will do then, what I will do and what other of my special friends will do, and who they are (!), so we can help the world the best way possible. Something about driving home in a bus to Falck road and connecting with all of my friends, which makes me somewhat nervous. o The bus is here a symbol of my old nightmare, which is still the road I am driving and I will connect with other rescuers. Something about the spirit of my mother also feeling the spirit of my father taking it, and others misunderstanding me again. I am in a sports centre with a big show, old friends and I see a boy receiving a CD with hits from 1999 and a 3 double and a 4 double album by Prince.

25.2 24 September: Michael Falchs Facebook wall: Stig is God and the world is landing safely after the judgment
One God, One People Page 89

th

September 2011

o The Prince CDs will have to be the 3 double Emancipation from 1996, which I have earlier been told is a milestone in Princes career, and the 4 double CD will have to be Crystal Ball including THE TRUTH from 1998, and there is no doubt what the 1999 hits CD is about, because I did a homemade CD years ago with hits including KING OF THE CASTLE by Wamdue Project from 1999, which I simply loved (!), which is really saying that this is what I am becoming now some years later. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DXSyQjppqG0 I was at Lyngby Lake with a small pavilion on the water, which I have to pass by walking on the very narrow landing on its outside, which makes half of me come into water and I fear that I will see the Barsebck nuclear plant around the pavilion, which I however do not, and I come back on shore, where I see people doing grill food of poor quality, and I think that there are too many people doing too poor quality here. o The lake of Lyngby is to say that I will continue suffering when living in Lyngby, and also that I look forward to coming to just north of Helsingr, if I will make it there, where I always have thought that it is nicer there compared to closer to Copenhagen as here in Lyngby where too many people are living together in too small an area, and this is still how I feel, and I also look forward to the lakes between Helsingr and Hellebk not being as crowded as Lyngby Lake, which is far too crowded if you ask me but still, I like a crowded shopping street full of life as in Helsingr or Copenhagen or a market, yousee? o The nuclear plant in continuation of the dream including the nuclear sign of yesterday - is probably to say that an explosion will truly happen if I should not be able to finish my work and here thinking of the first creator and physical destruction of the Universe, which I will feel on my own body, but you know I will NEVER allow you to do that not even in my WILDEST DREAMS! I woke up to the song PARTY MAN by Prince from the Batman soundtrack and the lyrics the funkiest man U've ever seen and yes this just may have to do with a party celebrating our New World and also be about me because his lyrics also say All hail - the new king in town, and the new king is you know my new previous self now working. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u3Bj_So1PuA Michael Falchs Facebook wall: Stig is God and the world is landing safely after the judgment This morning I decided to look at Michaels Facebook site, as you can see below, where you saw INSPIRED speech by others first by Arne saying that the season is now over. Let the high flying falcon aim for secure and down-to-earth landing, and let the wings rest, and the Falcon here is both about the eagle, which I was told about weeks ago with the German Eagle of the Nazis, which was used in a symbol together with a Swastika, and here the Eagle simply means the world, which is about to land safely without destructing (!) - and the swastika is still
One God, One People

peace and good luck, so what this old Nazi symbol is really saying is peace of the world (!) and Falcon in Danish is Falk, which is close to both Michael Falch and not least Falck and we know I did the foundation of this landing when I was working as the RESCUER or saviour if you will at FALCK and isnt it funny how these symbols turn up everywhere I come and that they so appropriately fits in precisely to the story (?) and I am given the feeling of my sister here and and almost like sister feelings call listen to this MARVELOUS SONG, this is SIMPLE MINDS as their ORIGINAL BEST - and yes is Sanna thinking of calling me (?) after speaking to my mother about just how good I am and that is not evil, Sanna (!), which you know is only a misunderstanding of yours as the voice here tells me.

Inspired speech: Arne saying that the world will land safely without destruction after the Judgment and Henrik telling me not Michael that you are simply God! The next message on Michaels Facebook wall by Henrik is not difficult to understand when it says you are simply GOD and the only thing Henrik, is that you are not really speaking to Michael but to the man above yourself on Michaels wall because as the creation of our New World I am also now God self (!) and of course I am still a mere human being of the old world, and we will see how life will become when I will open up my eyes as everything of our New World. And finally I decided to thank Michael, his band and guests too as you can see from my posting, where I also told them that this was not just a fantastic concert, it was a HISTORIC concert .

Page 90

September 2011

without giving up, and then the road will be shown to you, as I have seen so many times myself, and the only comfort I can give you is that these sufferings of yours will not continue very long from now, so please do your best and give your wife and children a kiss from the spirit of my mother, who is speaking through me and also here through the worst darkness to give you this message. Take care, my friend, and let me know how things develop. Here is his email: The child is born Hi, hope that you are okay and we too. My wife gave birth to a baby girl through ceserian operation. You can imagine how this blessing has turned out to a big disapointment after my wife was held up due to hospital bill and she is yet to be discharged due to the bill and am just praying for a mirracle to happen. --Ending the day with these short stories: I started working at 11.00 this morning after my weekly long bath, and I continued until 17.30 with a short break to do my last shopping of the month after my mother gave me 100 DKK when I saw her last. The United Nations are these days considering to enrol Palestine as a new member, and I have NOT (had the energy or interest) to follow these negotiations and speeches at the UN TALK, TALK and TALK (!) and again THIS IS ABOUIT THE OLD WORLD ORDER (!) and wouldnt it be easier for all to start supporting our New World directly, where we all will become friends, and to take your neighbour by the hand, smile, be happy and forget about your old disagreements (?) and there is one answer: GIVE TOTAL FREEDOM TO ALL PEOPLE and of course we will have ONE WORLD WITHTOUT COUNTRIES and did you not read the New World Order?

The meaning of the German Eagle/Swastika is simply peace of the world, which was brought through the darkness as fuel of our New World (without any darkness!) A little bit later, Michael decided to thank for all of the regards he received, which was not only for me, but I do believe I was the only one referring to Smagol by saying precious, King Baby, which he understood and then decided to include a picture of Smagol, and yes now what remains is simply to remove your selfish attitude, my dear people as the song King Baby and Smagol and herewith Michael self symbolise.

Michael saying thank you using Smagol as the symbol to get the most PRECIOUS, which is the New World created from darkness converted into light! Later I saw that the audio recording of this show will be officially released here . Meshack and his wife had a new baby girl but due to a caesarean operation the road of God goes through darkness! Dear Meshack, First I would like to congratulate you and your wife with giving life to a new baby girl, which I understand is difficult to do in your situation with your constant pain of lack of work and income often not knowing from where you will get your next meals. I am very SAD to hear about the misfortune of your wife, and the extra misfortune not being able to pay the hospital bill, and I can only join you hoping for a miracle to happen, and that miracle, Meshack is often here called the road of God, because when you face the worst darkness, as I do too, which is STILL what you are reflecting, the road of God goes through this darkness and as usual it is about continuing to do your best
One God, One People

25.3 25 September: The Devil ate his hat when I and Liberal Alliance survived the election this is the end of darkness!
The worst darkness threatened me with destruction of the first creator for hours! I had a terrible night of sleep after yesterday evening started by giving me important work to transfer me or was it the spirits of my mother and father from some place to another and I did not understand what it was about and despite of many visions and speech, I did not become wiser of this simply because I know that as the creation I am everything and we can transfer everything positive between our different worlds but not darkness, and it continued the absolutely WORST when I went to bed where I was given the worst sexual speech and visions including threats a pistol against my head, a shaking ship, an extremely nervous dog (our old Cas) and constant speculations what this was about and what started this darkness etc., which
September 2011

th

Page 91

was not very nice (!) which was to say that the first creator now would be destroyed if I could not understand this riddle and it was TERRIBLE but after approx. 2 hours in bed like this receiving many visions, speech and threats the worst (!) I decided that this can only be strong darkness alone, which needs to be absorbed without a message because our New World works and therefore I took the chance that nothing will happen, and this darkness did its absolutely best with MUCH power to make me accept destruction and sexual services, and again you have to imagine MUCH power (!) but my answer was NEVER, not with me and then I fell asleep only dreaming that my credit card was about to be closed, but it is kept open which is no more energy and at work I am receiving a very large amount of meat, sausage and a joint of meet of 8 kilos, which I however dont know if I can afford paying, and is this to say that John will help paying the deposit for a new apartment? I woke a little before 09.00 and started work COMPLETELY DESTROYED at 10.00 today, and we will see how long I can and decide to keep working today, and at least two applications and maybe a little on my sufferings memo, we will see. The Devil ate his hat when I and Liberal Alliance survived the election this is the end of darkness!

time, which it is (!) and this time for a manager position at PFA Pension, where several managers know my competences (!), but despite of this, it just may become too difficult for the professional head hunter to understand (!), and also for the Insurance Company Alm. Brand and maybe they are not quite ordinary at this company as they used to say in commercials so they will neither be able to understand that my application is not quite ordinary and I thought it would be funny for you to see just how terrible the Jobnet system is the official job mediation system of Denmark (!!!) and here you can see that only two employers have found my CV on this site since 2009 and also in which periods the system of the Devil disconnected me, which you know is another symbol saying that the world would have been terminated if I did not decide otherwise.

The system of the Devil showing how terrible it is and in which periods I was disconnected, i.e. terminated! ---The Devil had to eat his hat as promised when Liberal Alliance survived the recent election, which they did because I survived! The political editor of TV2 News, Henrik Qvortrup, and previous responsible editor of the worst weekly magazine of the gossip press Se og Hr and before that the Spin doctor of the Prime Minister Anders Fogh Rasmussen in other words a man doing the most filthy job of the Devil (!) said when the political party Liberal Alliance was at its lowest (termination) that he would eat his old hat, if Liberal Alliance was elected at the next election, and since I am still living, Liberal Alliance was indeed elected also surviving (!), and therefore Henrik had to keep his promise eating his old hat, which you know is an old symbol of the Devil (!), which he then did in morning TV on TV2 the 19th September as you can see below, where he had a delicious course including a stewed straw hat after it had been boiled for 12 hours. Bon apptit no more Devil! Two new not ordinary applications and the terrible job mediation system of the official Denmark! By 12.30 I had done my two mandatory applications as you can see from my library it feels like SLAVE work every single
One God, One People Page 92

Ending the day with these short stories: Did you notice that it was up to 20 degrees today, which is a very good temperature at the end of September, and of course connected with the World Championships in Cycling, which we reached without giving up or being stopped on our way, therefore . When working with my job applications, I was given the answer, which I did not receive yesterday evening when trying to sleep, which is that we are all being moved into the energy source here thinking of the dream in the forest some weeks ago, which is to remove the hindrance and fine by me my friends, please continue doing what is right, which is what I decided as my answer to this experience of the extremely strong darkness as you gave me yesterday and actually also some of today, and I will continue doing my work and this is as you know what is making us do our work and this is still how it is related, and we know not nice working as I feel today, but still, I have tasks on my agenda to do, so therefore really! And I was told that this is connected to my work in the physical world for me to find my new home to stay at in Helsingr.
September 2011

When I wanted to call the real estate broker in Helsingr regarding Hellebo Park, the FREE CALL program was suddenly NOT free anymore (!) after I have made two calls and used approx. 6 minutes in total and that is even though it says that I can make 300 minutes of free calls per week, but maybe it is not that thrilled about my old mobile phone number, which it required me to enter and I dont know why you will not allow me to call anymore and is it as simple as when I dont enter my mobile number, I am completely impossible for you to make money on and therefore I dont qualify as a customer of yours (?) and just saying that THE WORLD CAN DO SO MUCH BETTER THAN THIS!!! So I had to write an email to my mother asking her to phone the broker instead, and we will see what comes out of this. The World Championships in cycling brought the GOLD to Cavendish symbolising me getting FREE in the last second Today was the right day of the World Championships in cycling with the elite road race for men, and I could have decided to include much inspired speech, but I decided to leave out much because I am really very tired and hurting much because of much darkness given to me again today (!) and this day may be of importance to reconnecting with the energy Source as I understand it without needing to destroy anything, and you got it is what I am told. At 13.17 I saw briefly what was a chairman of a cycling organisation (?) saying: father is not only happy, he is thrilled meaning that the first creator was not killed, and I dont feel my body physically hurting, so this has to be it. Bjarne Riis was inspired when speaking of a party and more at 15.00 celebration of our New World and at 15.03 they spoke of Thor Hushovd the Norwegian you remember from the Tour de France symbolising darkness who coincidently was trapped in a group behind the front group and Jrgen said it is very surprising that he gets caught in a trap so maybe you had a suspicious mind, my friend (?) and it does NOT get any better than this . At 15.34 Jrgen spoke of the Norwegian rider Edvald Boasson Hagen in the front group that he is dangerous, he contains an explosion in himself, which you know is the second part of the Norwegian Devil here with a reference to the risk of darkness blowing up the first creator, which NEVER will happen (!) and just saying that I dont believe he will win today and it was continued when Dennis and Rolf spoke about a shocker (movie) including the movie Jaws and also you would rather see father to four, who now is father to three, which is both a reference to the old Danish family movie series father to four, who is now the father of three, which is the Trinity of the world you know. Notice also how they several times spoke of MAGIC and also tired - for example about the rider Cavendish chance to win if he is not too tired symbolising me doing my final work if I am not too tired.
One God, One People

Just before the finish, Jrgen said the Germans are completely ready, which may be that we have now completed our final preparations for the New World. Only seconds before the end of the race, the spirit of my father came to me in dark saying I am in control now, there is nothing to worry about, and it was followed by the finish of the race where Cavendish was almost trapped as I when going through this darkness, which could have trapped me (!) and one of the commentators said he is closed in right now, now he got free, I believe followed by he will be difficult to catch, which is about the darkness, which will get difficulties catching me, because I have decided to complete my work and also to get a new place to stay, which should then be piece of cake! And of course, today it was Cavendish who had to win this race in the spurt symbolising me and afterwards they said that Cavendish has said that Copenhagen is the most cool place on Earth now, which was about the World Championships in cycling, and here the COOL place is to say that no one in the world goes through the sufferings I go through finalising my race and are you still with me Jack and other intelligence services (?) and how intelligent are you truly (?) and do you remember my dream about the brainless monstrosities the other day (?) and this is what is sent to you no offence (!) which you know is pure darkness! Jrgen said about Cavendish brilliantly finished by himself, he got out of the closed situation and survived all attacks the hat off for that, which is about my decision to finish the work myself without getting trapped and without accepting the darkness briefly to take me over to generate energy! There was also a story about our computer changes all of the time, which was about Cancellare getting or not getting the bronze, and finally he did not (!) and when Cavendish received the gold medal around his neck, Dennis said what a moment for the previous bank assistant (!), which was also a reference to me as a previous bank assistant receiving the GOLD of the world and they said you have to give the man that he can deliver the goods when there is absolutely most pressure on him, which you know is what I experienced again today. Afterwards at 16.20 Dennis and Jrgen together with Rolf spoke about the relief of this event turning out very fine, and I received the direct feeling that it was the spirit of my mother speaking through them because of her relief for me going through this too without breaking down and you have most of this was mentioned about Jrgen in relation to castles etc., which is to say that Jrgen is a special friend of mine, a movie maker with a life long fascination of cycling and we know for me to go through a spring day in Hell . --And with this, I decided to publish the last three days of scripts at 16.55.

Page 93

September 2011

28. Receiving the secret code of my previous self, our New World and of original people
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 26th September: Fighting to keep the original creator alive when transferring lost information to our New World II SUMMARY Yesterday evening I was given a last warning to start meditating again if I wanted to keep the original creator alive, but I could not. I dont have the strength now to both do what may be marathon meditations and my work and I had to pass this one, but still I will accept no loss of any part of the spirit of my father or any information, and still I was told that information was deleted this evening with the reason being that the faith of my mother is not strong enough. I was shown the dark and very weak king of the original creator, who is still alive because I did not accept destruction. Hereafter I was told that the transferral has now finalised and the Council was laid upon me. As the Source I was shown myself being darkness and I decided that I will take on as much darkness myself as possible with my priority to finish my work and the game now is how big a Devil you can take yourself and I cannot take on more than what I have done the last 1-2 weeks working approx. 8 hours per day because of just how poorly I feel. Dreaming of not knowing if I won or lost a football match against the darkness yesterday, my mothers husband is not helping the faith of my mother in me because of my poor economy, spices of life (of the world) was removed and I find it difficult to continue working, have we lost luggage/information of the world or is it still available (?), meeting the other branch of our company, i.e. our New World II, and forgotten people inside of it, where the lost information of yesterday also may be (?), BEAUTIFUL songs by Suede confirmed that information has been transferred from the world to the New Generation of our New World II, the darkness is fighting with darkness, is the Commune evaluating their future fire brigade on basis of my Falck memo (?) and I am suffering much standing on top of the mountain because of selfishness of my sister working against me and influencing my mother. I started the day being VERY tired also receiving strong destructive speech and feeling SAD for potentially losing information of the Universe, but when I understood that this was not the case, the rest of the day went easier but not easy (!) when I did deep editing of the next chapter of my sufferings memo making me happy with what I accomplished. I felt more being built on top of me and the spirit of my mother came to me saying that this is the construction of your new self because you are now strong enough to carry the weight of the world. I will see an apartment in Hellebo Park on Wednesday with a view over the sea as wished for (!), which is free the 1st November, and my mother put in a forehand reservation on this today. My mothers wish to find me a location is also driving the setup of my new spiritual location, so far, so good. INSPIRED television brought the messages that I am telling the truth about myself to the world, the survival of the FREE TOWN Christiania after 40 years of the world pressuring hard to close it down symbolising the survival of the Source and the world itself and also that I am going to return again because I was a hard working pupil in the school of life, which will make the world laugh when it will understand that I saved you from both termination and partly destruction. All souls of the New World are now being transferred to me as my previous self as the shell of the New World, which will make me feel less sick when they will help clean me from within. This is the last part of my sailing/journey to my final home symbolised by the Gta Kanal in Sweden, which to me is the most beautiful place on Earth .
One God, One People Page 94 September 2011

2.

27th September: The most beautiful girl in the world symbolises the beauty of our New World

Dreaming of my previous self still feeling poorly because of lack of faith and love of the world, Facebook friends not noticing my website and a new strong man of the darkness challenging me, but when I decide to keep my promise working approx. 8 hours per day, I should be able to come all the way through without giving in to the extreme temptations of the darkness to relax and do nothing. As part of my journey bringing energy without losing a set to the Devil to be able for the spirits of my mother and father to create a perfect New World, I have symbolically found the most beautiful girl in the world in my eyes which is Bianca Balti from Italy, this is how beautiful New World will become , which is also to say that I had to cross the most extreme darkness here at the end following the most narrow road of God when she was offered as the cover of the spirit of my mother spiritually carrying out my old nightmare if I had not been strong enough keeping the darkness from me, do you see now? Half of the world including the true deep inside of me, i.e. my previous self, has now started being transferred by the spirit of my mother to me. My previous self is now only sleeping and not non-living anymore. The cost of this was much darkness, which made me suffer being on my extreme edge all evening. I was shown the FIFA World Cup Trophy in football and a flying white horse behind it symbolising victory and the world. I was shown MORE UFOs on the sky this evening than ever before they were here, there and everywhere in different colours and lights, and what may be hundreds just here, which the official world still in practise (!) - is covering from you, and I was shown the by far brightest UFO light approaching me, which for the first time ever was the light of Jesus/Stig. Dreaming of receiving top secret codes to become my previous self including the New World as the creation - which have killed others first making me think that my life was in danger again but later understanding that this is about people leaving me, sorting out the incredible amount of love of our New World contributed by all previous Universes and again receiving from the spirit of my father the code of original people as the real thing . Dreaming of receiving the secret code of my previous self, our world and original people from the spirit of my father . I went to Helsingr to meet my mother and John, where John gave me a symbol of me reaching the ENERGY SOURCE, which will be switched on when I will open my eyes for the world to witness. When we saw the view to the sea of the apartment on the 4th floor, we were totally delivered, it was breathtaking and even though this is only a 1-room apartment, it is big enough for me. I will get it from the 15th October, and maybe even before. This home, the WONDERFUL location in nature and the view is 10 out of 10, it is as unique as our new home at our New World, which this is symbolising. I DID IT (!) I DID THE ABSOLUTELY BEST CASE SCENARIO OF MY JOURNEY, this is why I am helped to move in here, which was on a hanging hair as my mother expressed it. When I saw that the administrator Alan of the Jerusalem UFO Forum had removed a posting by Jiro, the Devils advocate, I decided to bring the posting instead telling how important FREEDOM OF SPEECH IS, Jiro the importance of behaving properly and thinking carefully and Alan and the forum to be patient teaching people of the truth instead of banning people and stopping communication, which he WRONGLY did when he was influenced directly with IMPATIENCE of the Devil, the same as I have received so much of.

3.

28th September: Receiving the secret code of my previous self, our New World and of original people

28.1 26 September: Fighting to keep the original creator alive when transferring lost information to our New World II

th

I had to fight to keep the original creator alive, but information may have been lost because of my lack of energy Yesterday evening, the game continued with much darkness and information coming to me, and first of all I was given a

One God, One People

Page 95

September 2011

last warning of what was about to come I was told that this could mean that the first creator would come and ask for his life the same way as the spirit of my mother did in 2010, which was my worst experience ever - and a final choice to start meditating again, but I could not foresee that I had the strength doing both this and also to continue my work, which already is making me on my edge, and therefore I could only repeat please do your best as I do too, and I tell you that it made me feel bad not being able to do this, but this was my choice. I dont believe I would stand a chance to finish my work if I started meditating again, and for how long would this be (?), a few hours, the whole night or days? Later I was told that that after the world has now been told my priorities, the deletion of information has now started and the spirit of my father told me that he will likely become sick when he has to separate an original part of himself, and again I had to be firm and say that I will not accept any loss of information or any part of the spirit of my father which I had to do MANY times this evening, which was NOT easy with an enormous pressure being put on me to do the opposite (!) - and that you will have to work according to this, and still the most important is that we will come through and then you will have to take the necessary decisions but destruction of a part of the spirit of my father and information will be without my approval. I was told that the birth of Meshack and his wifes child is a symbol of the birth of my previous self with some difficulties and blood, and later I felt yellow and was told by the spirit of my father that it is now done and also this will remove the sexual threat, which I still get much of and I felt that this was about his separation, but I did not feel any physical harm to my own body, which I am sure that I would if a part of him was destructed, and still I was shown a skull being kicked away with the feeling never to return, which truly made me suffer to see, and I was hoping much that this is a game only, but on the other hand, I am writing what I am told and I fear that this may be what I am shown and what I therefore write, and still I said I want everything to be 100% perfect and the spirit of my father told me I am still here, it will still feel perfectly, but and I felt the tears coming to me, this was surely not an easy situation, I felt very strained and nervous and had to tell myself many times not to be scared, and I was told that this is because the faith of my mother in me is not strong enough. I went to the balcony to get some air, and I felt and was shown a vision of an old DARK king behind me, weak and with a stick and he said it is me next, if you dont finish your work, which did not make me feel stronger. When I returned to the living room, I was told that this is the sacrifice we had to give to get you/the blue closer, and I started remembering that I was told the other day I dont believe I wrote it that I would never approve the destruction of the spirit of my father, and I thought that this has to be why the DARK king as I was shown is still alive, but not feeling well, and I was told that this game was also to get out the most energy from me. Hereafter I was told that the transferral has now finalised, and I felt brown being laid upon me, which was the Council and
One God, One People

I was told that only from here we will be able to take pictures of people with you as the energy source take pictures is to approve people entrance to our New World when showing a clean heart - and also you will hereafter attract everything. Hereafter I was given the feeling of faith in me by my old Danske Bank colleague and friend Jan G., and it made my extreme feeling of nervousness reduce. I was shown myself completely dark and myself is here the spirit of my father, whom I still am as my old self, and I was told you are the remaining darkness, what are we to do about it and my only answer was to transform it into light and NOT to send out anything for destruction and it made sense to me that this is the same as keeping information and I wonder how much was possibly lost this evening? At the end of the evening I was told that we play the game of how big a Devil you can take yourself and my answer was this is my limit, I cannot give you anymore than I am already doing, which is you know approx. 8 hours of work per day, which in itself is require enormous will power to do not because it is difficult work to do but because of just how poorly I feel. Dreaming of the lost information of yesterday being part of the New Generation of our New World II I had what could have been a normal sleep but because it was light, I am feeling destroyed this morning not making work easier and we know almost impossible covers pretty good the feeling, and here are some dreams: I meet my mother husband John on Strget, he is playing as a 69 year old for Chelsea FC, which lost by 3 to 4 to Athens but still I feel 9 goals of the match, so maybe they won by 5 to 4? It is Friday evening, I am collecting coffee pots and giant breads, and we have to find the pot, which killed someone. o A dream playing on the not knowing what really happened yesterday evening, did we lose information even when I did not give my approval (?), i.e. if we lost or won the football match and here it is against Athens from Greece having an extremely poor economy almost going bankrupt the same as I, and my opponent here is John, and yes John is not influencing my mother positively in relation to her faith in me because of my poor economy? I am working at DanskeBank-Pension, where I cannot get both spice machines which work like a kind of a kitchen machine with many different spices to add to work, only one, and Michael P.N. and Jan H. helps me to use the one machine working to add onions to my meat balls. I am working together with Bjarne in Bremerholmen on the wrong side of the hall where Kresten/Diana used to sit and I am removing an iron board etc. standing next to my desk and collecting many coins from the floor to put on my desk.

Page 96

September 2011

o The dream says that we lost spices of life yesterday evening, and that I became frustrated because of this, and I have to take myself together picking up coins/energy from the floor to continue my work after this very emotional experience. I am walking with Henning W. in the department store of Magasin in Copenhagen, we meet Kim S. who says that Henning after all these years looks as he has always done, we go to the basement of Magasin, where I do believe Henning places some luggage. o Is this luggage of our history of creation, which is lost, or is it still available? Kim S. is working at his other branch, and I go there with a friend. I meet a colleague there telling me that Torben S. has failed for not being here today, I cannot see Kim S. there too but I see several employees from the East working there, which I know is from a company, which Kim bought. o The other branch is our other world where the information, which was lost, maybe still is together with these forgotten people too (?), who may be the people of the world lost when I could not continue not sleeping a couple of weeks ago, and if this is the case, I would be happy and we know apparently lost, but still preserved for our future world but where is Torben and also Kim symbolising God/the spirit of my father??? o I woke up to Suedes AMAZINGLY beautiful music you are still the heir to Bowie in my mind - first with New Generation and the lyrics I'm losing myself, losing myself to you, which simply may be the world losing information to our New Generation of our New World II and together we are beautiful, which may also explain that I am not feeling physically hurt, and this song was followed by We are the pigs, which to me simply is about PORK MEAT and here to give normal life to the world, and my dear friends, LISTEN TO THIS MONUMENTAL MUSIC and I wish I could give all my favourite bands the first place on my list, and when I listen to these songs by Suede, they are as good as anyone and we know as the Jam, the Cure, Siouxsie, Simple Minds etc., but Bowie and Jeff are still up at the stars . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hkSlV8nAuCs I am running over a field with a wolf and another beast after me, and they circle me, but attack each other instead of me. o Somehow the darkness fighting with the darkness instead of me? A Falck rescuer from one station is keen to drive Thomas from Falck Lyngby tours, and he calls Thomas to ask, and Thomas says that it will be up to the Commune to decide who will drive which tours. o Is this about the Commune evaluating their future fire brigade on basis of my memo without saying anything to me at all (?), and I am feeling here that Thomas is a
One God, One People

symbol of me and that the dream also may be about the Jobcentre, who has now almost two months after stopping at Falck decided NOT to contact me, and is it because you are afraid of me (?) and just wondering I am. I am driving my car alone in Austria and I see a large lake on the map, which I decide to drive to, and on top of the mountain I look down on the lake, I make sure to put my shopping trolley over on the side so it will not risk driving down the mountain by mistake. When I leave I try to drive to the left from my viewpoint, which I however cannot, so I take the road to the right, and on my way home I come to a small town and a small store where I meet my sister, and she wants to try out a Mercedes with a HUGE engine as she also did at the previous car exhibition, and the assistant asks her if she can come back late this afternoon, but my sister wants to test it now, which the assistant then agrees to do. o Austria is a country of mountains, and here I am on top of one of them looking down upon a large lake both symbolising SUFFERING I make sure that nothing will happen to our future normal life when laying down the trolley, and the reason of my suffering (?) and yes you are right, my sister driving in the biggest car driven by her selfishness and her influence on my mother and this may be what my dreams of my sister recently also was about. After writing down and understanding these dreams, I can only conclude the same as I did a couple of weeks ago when parts of the world started being transferred to our New World II, which is that it is alright to do the same with information for example of the first creator when it is NEEDED but I will accept NO loss of information of our combined world and NO permanent loss (termination) of life and I have really been thinking that hurting the spirit of my father is also a violation of one of my four rules, which therefore will NEVER be accepted (!), these rules comply even if I in a potential weak moment should be tricked into saying something else, which I dont mean! And I am here thinking of the tragic loss of life of a 23 year old Danish handball player yesterday when playing a match read here because of the darkness working as you saw yesterday when I was fighting it, the same way as many other sport players over the years mysteriously have died when doing their sports, for example football players and not least orienteering runners in Sweden many years ago. I may have received BROKEN WINGS but our New World still looks beautiful This morning I was somehow thinking of an old SUPERBAND of the 1980s at least to me which is Mr. Mister and I was happy to see that they have made a new album for the first time in more than 20 years (!), which I listened to via Grooveshark and simply became in a good mood again after yesterday it was like meeting an old friend listening to this music and NEW VERSIONS of it, therefore (!) - also because it looks like we will not lose this information when it will become part of our
September 2011

Page 97

New World II and TOGETHER WE ARE BEAUTIFUL and is this a song too (?) and of course it is, one of those beautiful disco ballads/classics here - but here follows the MONUMENTAL song BROKEN WINGS by Mr. Mister and even though a wing was shot down, the darkness is fighting darkness, because we have secured a way to get a 100 percent New World and this is what I am told because this is what I understand and believe in, and isnt this song and music simply both BEAUTIFUL and BREATHTAKING and it makes me feel like welcome to the REAL world and just maybe a connection here Mr. Mister and that is also to you Mister and Mister because you are THREE Misters in the band even though I like to call people by their first names . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aWyeVfuolT4 This is the construction of your new self because you are now strong enough to carry the weight of the world Today I was VERY tired when starting to work and even more because I received MUCH darkness putting MUCH pressure on me not to work and to accept destruction as the alternative, and it was not easier to start working feeling SAD because of what happened yesterday and TIRED too but I decided to start writing as usual and today from 08.30 and eventually I understood that we are still facing a beautiful future and it helped on my mood and at 11.10, I had finished the script including editing and summary so far making what 1-2 hours seemed completely impossible to do also because I received STRONG feelings of disgust which is to start working on the sufferings memo again. So I started the continuous work on this memo, which is not the easiest birth I have given to any work in my life also feeling the spirit of my mother here, and when I was working on the next chapter Sexual indecency of the world brought me the worst sexual sufferings leading to our termination!, after some time I felt more being built on top of me and the spirit of my mother came to me saying that this is the construction of your new self because you are now strong enough to carry the weight of the world, and we know Stig, the end did have a start a wonderful album too - and I am really feeling like an EDITOR with the work I am doing - and I have liked this much too for years . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fmZJWPBlLfQ And we know did I tell you that I have decided first to publish my sufferings memo on Scribd at the end of October because of (what should be unnecessary) considerations to possible negative reactions from my family not to conflict with my move but I plan to bring it on my website when I am done with it, where my family (at the moment) dont come, and we know so far, so good . Putting in a forehand reservation to an apartment in Hellebo Park with a view over the sea My mother called me this morning, and instead of me calling the real estate broker this morning as I had planned to do, my mother and John offered to visit the broker in Helsingr, which I happily accepted, and later she called back saying that she now
One God, One People

has received drawings of four apartments in Hellebo Park with one being free per the 1st November and the three others the 1st December, and the one free per the 1st November is located on the 4th floor with a view over the sea (!), so we decided that we will see this on Wednesday as my mother agreed with the broker and also to put in a forehand reservation, so I am hoping that everything will fall into place. And much of this is driven by my mother hence, also the spiritual work setting up my new location - who cannot bear if I dont have a place to live the 1st November also wanting me to come back to Helsingr, where we will see each other much more as she says, and isnt this smart? Later in the day I received the UNIQUE James Brown song I feel good, because this is what my previous self or soon new self told me because of this progress finding my new place to stay. Today I also received the answer from the collection firm of TDC that they will remove my registration from RKI when I will enter into an agreement with them paying 200 DKK per month, which you know I can do on Friday hoping that they will remove my registration instantly as I asked for before we will sign the new lease contract and before the broker potentially will ask the register if I am registered. INSPIRED television brought the messages that I am telling the truth about myself to the world Danish TV was truly INSPIRED this evening, which I have decided to give you some examples of: On Goaften Danmark on TV2, the very talented host Cecelie Frkjr had a visit by a hypnotist and his victim, and as an exercise the hypnotist hypnotized the man the victim - to make everything taste very strongly and among others he said you will feel infinitely good and an infinite strong taste of SPICES and you may remember my dream the other day with one SPICE machine being removed from me (?) this was transferred to our New World II (!) which was the connection, and isnt if funny how hypnotised people can forget all of their experiences and that a cake as here can taste like chilli peppers as here in the show and also how brain scientists can explain events like this coming from this or that place in the brain (?) with the truth being that this is simply the spiritual world playing this game, which is really another sign of magic given to the world, and afterwards Cecelie asked do you want to swear on the Bible that you tell the truth, which was a question for me to answer here, and yes my friends EVERYHING I WRITE IS 100% THE TRUTH IN THE RESPECT THAT I ONLY WRITE MY OWN WORDS INCLUDING WHAT I AM TOLD SPIRITUALLY AND I DONT KNOW WHAT IS THE TRUTH AND DECEPTIONS OF WHAT I AM TOLD SPIRITUALLY so in this respect I only write the truth as I receive it, and by now you should know that the only reason why I receive deceptions is because of WRONG and deceptive behaviour of my family/friends etc. symbolising and representing mankind?

Page 98

September 2011

The dancers Thomas and Julie from Crazy about dance was interviewed receiving the question to hypnotize the judges to make them think that Julie has to win and when this happened I felt BLUE from the Nykredit commercial as you remember the guru hypnotizing people to believe that BLUE IS GOOD (!) and Thomas said in the middle of a sentence there is also life on the other side, which there truly is and that is the spiritual side of us! I am going to return because I was a hard working pupil in the school of life, which will make mankind laugh On Aftenshowet on DR1 here one of the founders of the FREE TOWN Christiania inside of Copenhagen was invited because of their 40th anniversary and he said that it has been up and down for 40 years with the official Denmark many times trying to close down this free town, but finally now there is peace after 40 years as he said and as you know from an old story, Christiania is the symbol of the Source really and the pressure from the surrounding world threatening to completely close it down or dissolve it, and yes but we survived against all odds. Troels Trier and Rebecca Brel was also on the show and Troels was the one with the band rde mor (Red mother) in the 1970s i.e. the darkness influencing the spirit of my mother and from this TV show you can see him drink a lot of Cognac symbolising darkness and talk about a story of Frida, which is showing the red Devil given to me forcing sexual sufferings on me, and they also spoke about Superman saving me, which was also inspired about our survival and I have decided not to write this story in detail, because I dont prioritize this story as much as to finalise the script of today in order to continue work on my sufferings memo. Later, the inspired two comedians of Rytteriet (the Cavalry) was on the show, speaking first of a clip from a TV show from 1984 called the service of truth as you can see here, which included the good old politician Mogens Glistrup the man given to me as my inspiration to KEEP ON, KEEP ON and KEEP on, which is what his marzipan bread symbolises to me (!) and this innocent clip was included as inspiration this evening because an inspired Poul Nesgaard of the show when seeing Glistrup said it is wonderful to see you and the other host Nulle said you should hurry because he is going to return again and here Glistrup symbolises me (!) and he is going to return again, which you may understand is about my return as my previous self when I will wake up with the soul of Jesus inside of me I also loved the TV shows of Poul Nesgaard much - and the reason why I am able to return was also shown as inspiration from these two comedians, who as the next clip had chosen the old TV show Flid, fedt og snyd (hard work, fat and cheat), where the hard working pupil played by the FANTASTIC and REMARKABLE Gotha Andersen was able to answer the question from the teacher what is the name of the capital in France in both French and in Danish (! and also ) and isnt this remarkable and also DIVINE INSPIRATION because I LOVED seeing these clips with Gotha almost more than anything else on TV as a teenager and now I know it was because he was
One God, One People

playing me as the hard working pupil in my school of life to write my scripts and we know had I not been very hard working, I would never have been able to keep the darkness from me and receive the answers to the riddle to reconnect with the Source and afterwards to bring energy for the spirits of my mother and father inside of me to create the New World and isnt INSPIRATION A WONDERFUL THING?

Mogens Glistrup symbolising me as my previous self, the revived Jesus, who is going to return again

Because I as the school pupil was hard working to keep darkness from me in order to answer the riddle to reconnect with the Source and to bring energy creating a New World And notice how these comedians Rytteriet (the Cavalry) and they are indeed inspired but with WRONG humour (!) cannot stop laughing after watching Gotha Andersen, and this was given to you as is a forecast of just how happy the world will become when I will return and when the world will realise what it went through without being terminated or partly destroyed. Earlier in the day I was told about Mogens Glistrup at the moment I am almost on a daily basis given visions or speech about someone or something, which I later will read about or see on TV, thus also Glistrup today and that Danish politicians will shake their heads when they will come to understand the truth and here about how could we be so crazy that we decided not to believe in Stig. Later on the show, another host spoke about different funerals with a undertaker and another visitor not believing in God, and when the visitor spoke about wanting to be buried in
September 2011

Page 99

fdrene jord I Odsherred (fathers soil in Odsherred), and exactly when he said this, I received the feeling of the dark God the spirit of my father telling me that he was speaking these words through this non-believer, and I am wondering how people can think that there is no God/Creator and also thinking that if only they knew that every little thing one of the absolutely best songs of Jeff Lynne, maybe the best (?), expressing all of my love and this is from the spirit of my father going through suffering - of what they are thinking and feeling is given to them by God, they would of course be believers. All souls of the New World are now being transferred to me as my previous self as the shell of the New World This evening I felt that the whole New World is now transferred to me my new self and I said as so many times before you are heartfelt welcome at the same time as darkness continuously tried to make me negative and stop this transferral from taking place, and as usual it was very difficult to resist the strength of this darkness also making my body shiver - but again I have decided that I only have four rules protect me, my special friends, scripts etc. and everything else is entirely free and I have faith in you doing what is right to do, which is just about how much of such an evening passes by again and again and again and now it is every single soul of the world moving in with me as my previous self as the home, and I was asked if it is only souls of people believing in me, who are to be transferred and I said that no it is for all, because I am everything/everyone and everyone will come to believe in me, and I was told that I will become less sick the more souls will enter me cleaning me from within, and as I understand it the last to enter me will be the spirits of my mother and father when they will close and switch off the old world, which will be the end of all darkness forever and ever and also thinking that they are already here in the New World too, where we are connected as the Trinity, so let us say that it will become the last part of them coming as the last and the final result will be that I as the creation will become the shell of everything, and I was told that in the process of transferring all souls to me, the risk could be if I had lost sets to the Devil previously that I had to decide whom to include and whom NOT to include, which would be to terminate people, which would totally have broken me down, which is also what the experience yesterday evening was about when I was made to believe that (there was a risk that) the first creator would terminate and I tell you that this is the worst you can experience. I also felt people of other civilizations entering me and I thought that this is the process, which was started at the right day of the World Championships in cycling, which is why this event was special to me and I was shown a boat sailing through the sluices of the Gta Kanal in Sweden, which is the most beautiful place on Earth I know with an even more beautiful sunset than in the Caribbean Islands (!) and from here I am sailing on my way home to my absolutely final destination after going through several transferrals in the past months leading to this ending. I am symbolically sailing the last way home through the Gta Kanal in Sweden, which to me is the most beautiful place on Earth, to my final home as my previous self of the New World The most tasteless behaviour I have EVER seen from rich people! And finally I saw the most tasteless and selfish behaviour I have EVER seen (!), when Sidsel announced on Facebook that she will now go on holiday again, and is this your 5th or 6th travel in 12 or maybe 18 months (?) and the tasteless is that you are doing exactly what I have used as the worst picture when writing about the behaviour of the careless rich world on my website normal life, which is that you will go on holiday to Kenya (!) and isnt it fantastic for you Sidsel to go on safari to see elephants and lions while people are dying from thirst and hunger only a few kilometres from where you will drink your drinks and have African slaves to wait you (?) and were you thinking at all when commenting on CRAZY stuff about Masai women below (?) and the CRAZY part here is you Sidsel truly disappointing me and now the world with your extremely poor behaviour. It would have been MUCH better if you would use this money maybe 20,000 DKK (?) to help children/people from dying and getting a better life, and do you think that you would survive doing this?

This is the most tasteless behaviour I have EVER seen (!) to go on luxury holiday to Kenya with people dying just around because of the drought! And the next thing you did was to cut open your finger the same way as my sister did a few years ago making you think that you are bleeding to death, and this is GIVEN to you as a sign of your own selfishness exactly the same way as it was given to my sister a few years ago. SHAME ON YOU, SIDSEL and I know that you are a lovely and very nice lady, but this is

One God, One People

Page 100

September 2011

simply too much, how could you even dream about doing what you are doing?

Dreaming of my previous self still feeling poorly because of lack of faith and love of the world I had a pretty good night of sleep with these short dreams only: I am at a U2 concert and when I am very close to the stage, one from the band gives me a floppy hand shake, and my old friend Martin I. in the crowd tells me that he feels poorly, I receive his telephone number for us to keep in contact, and a motor mechanic calls me and I tell him that there is nothing wrong with my car.

This was the reason why Sidsel cut her finger open making her believe that she would bleed a sign given of selfishness the same way as my sister received it a few years ago --Ending the day with these short stories: For days I have felt Brede Park and also the wish to visit them before I will move, and today the feeling of the park came VERY strongly to me together with the feeling of the Commune, so are you about to decide that I am not completely normal therefore belonging to group 2 and not 1 for you to send me to the park once more (?), or is this simply darkness coming to me giving me wrong information? At 16.30 I had crossed several impatience and pain barriers continuing doing this work making me happy to have completed the deep editing of approx. 5 pages, which is the speed I can do working with this rough a draft. Finally, I decided to call it a day at 17.00, and we know if I had meditated yesterday evening maybe throughout the night, I would not have been able to work today when I again was at my edge. The other day I was inspired to search on Elijahs full name of the Internet and I was surprised to see that he has profiles on both Facebook and Linkedin WITHOUT having invited me as a friend but several others also foreigners and I am wondering why you decided to shut me out, Elijah, for so long time still receiving my emails, warm felt wishes/regards to communicate and also money without you communicating with me for MANY months and for not to invite me as your virtual friend at these sites, and therefore I decided straight away (!) when I saw your sites to invite you as my friend as the most natural thing to do, but it was not natural for you to invite me as you friend (?) and I do hope that you will accept my invitations now thinking that we are still best friends, and just saying that a small thing like this also made me suffer completely unnecessary.

o My old friend Martin is a symbol of my previous self still not feeling good, which may be because so few of the world has faith in me, which may be what the floppy hand shake is about lack of love/faith. Something about people arriving together and leaving without noticing my website, which may be about my new Facebook friends from the circle in Helsingr and really almost all Facebook friends not caring to read (!) - and today Jimmy from the circle also accepted my Facebook invitation, so a little bit active is what he is and I also had a dream of being a strong man, who nobody can defeat and then I am shown a challenger, who lets me know that he is very strong and often win fights too, which you know is about the resistance of the darkness, which is still a formidable opponent, but when keeping my promise to work approx. 8 hours per day, I should be able to go all the way without giving in for the extreme temptation to take some hours and maybe a day of rest here and there, which could potentially be uncontrollable in the end if I first started, so I have decided that I will keep going until the end, and there is not much left now. The most beautiful girl in the world symbolises the most beautiful New World - after passing extreme darkness on my road A few days ago I feel over what I do believe is the most beautiful lady in the world at least in my eyes and this is really about the extreme policy of truth and that is Bianca Balti from Italy, and this is to show you an example of just how narrow the road I am crossing is and what guts it takes to challenge the darkness, because finding the most beautiful girl in the world has been a symbol of the journey I am going through meaning that the most beautiful girl in the world symbolises the most beautiful New World and I have decided the New World to be 100% perfect, and this is what the looks of Bianca is in my eyes and it is exactly right, which is the first time ever (!) I have seen that in a girl/lady also saying that this journey has been difficult to say the least, and the risk of the darkness is of course that I have also been offered Bianca as the cover of the spirit of my mother to carry out my old nightmare, which you can read more about in my coming sufferings memo the risk of success and break down is almost not existing here as I have felt most of my life as a general theme (!) - and let me say that I have always thought that (some) Italian ladies are the most beautiful in the world with Sophia Loren as young being the most famous of them and just saying here that my mother
September 2011

28.2 27 September: The most beautiful girl in the world symbolises the beauty of our New World

th

One God, One People

Page 101

as young was as beautiful as Sophia Loren, and this is how the Devil set it up, for my own mother to be as beautiful as the most beautiful Italian actresses/models, but of course Stig, there is only one having a perfect look, which is not Sophia Loren or anyone else, but in my mind Bianca Balti, this is the most beautiful girl in the world, and this is my answer to your riddle, Prince , herewith giving you the most beautiful New World and let me say that both Bianca and most models of the fashion world sadly in my mind is too skinny so it almost is a sickness, it would suit Bianca and many of you to gain maybe 5 or 10 kilos of weight!

formula of the first creator, and it would not have been good if he was not existing anymore, and do you see the game here? Later I was told that we will also transfer the Gold Tree in this round, which is the origin itself, and I was shown the FIFA World Cup Trophy in football and a flying white horse behind it symbolising victory and the world, and I was told that we will take (transfer) the spirit of my father at the end. For day I have been shown the character Spock from Star Trek and today I was told beam me up, and that this is an inspired scene from this famous TV-series, which simply has to do with what is happening now when my previous self is beamed up to me as the physical Stig. I was shown the FIFA World Cup Trophy in football and a flying white horse behind it symbolising victory and the world. More UFOs than ever before on the sky including the brightest light of them all for the first time: The light of Jesus/Stig! This evening I received an even greater UFO show than the other day, which started with first three and then four of the constant lights on the sky at the same time the first time ever - slowly flying towards, one after the other, and this is faith of you know the closest special friends in me, and they were all bright, but the first was the most bright, which I recorded on my very poor video recorder of my phone, and even though I very clearly saw three lights on the sky at the same time, this recorder was only able to catch the light of one of them, and it does also not show the craft on film, only the light (!) and it sure would have been easier if someone would have sponsored a good video camera for me for you much easier to see that these are genuine UFOs (!), but just maybe this would have been too easy for you (!), and when number two of these light passed me, I was shown a vision of it as a Roman helmet and told that it has been here since the time of the Romans, so HAPPY to see your perseverance my friends in there and up there in the MOTHERSHIP too , and when the third light passed me, it showed me a vision of it as a cross, and then I saw the fourth of the lights approaching and this was BY FAR THE ABSOLUTELY MOST BRIGHT OF ALL LIGHTS YET, and I was told when seeing it the first time that this is the light of Jesus/Stig on the sky (!), which you know is because I am now alive and the one believing the most in my self! Later I was out again on the balcony and this was a veritable UFO and light show, which amazed even me, and I counted between 8 to 10 UFOs on the sky at the same time in different colours and different lights, some blinking and some having constant bright lights switched on, and I saw quick zig-zagging of UFO-lights on the sky which is VERY quick my friends and I was shown stars switching their lights on and off everywhere on the sky telling me also me meaning that they are UFOs too and we know my friends THEY ARE EVERYWHERE and just around me maybe in the hundreds (?) and the WORST part of it is that the official world know of their existence WITHOUT telling it to the world with the result that most people today still think that people are crazy when they talk about UFOs including some of my friends on Facebook because I have
September 2011

Bianca Balti from Italy is in my eyes the most beautiful girl in the world symbolising the beauty of our New World http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uoo2KioueCQ Half of the world including the true deep inside of me has now started being transferred by the spirit of my mother to me Today was another special day because of the messages I received. At 16.00 when working fine on my sufferings memo, I was told that half of the world will now enter me because I will be going to see my new apartment (?) together with my mother tomorrow, and I was also given the feeling that this will be tough to receive and I saw canons being pulled forward, because this requires much darkness to do as the fuel. And later I was told that this also includes the transferral of the true deep inside of me, i.e. my previous self, to my physical self as Stig. Later I was shown a king in a bed and told that he is now only sleeping, he is not non-living anymore, and I felt the yellow of the Holy Spirit of my mother inserting my previous self into me as if she is pushing forward my previous self and I felt the brown colour of the Council receiving my new self. I was shown a theatre with a completely dark curtain drawn symbolising much darkness, which was true the whole evening where I again constantly was kept on my extreme edge also including shivering of my body and of course the worst negative voices almost breaking down and taking me over, and I was tested what this is about as if it was a condition to do, which again was very unpleasant just because of the extra uncertainty this brought me on top of the sufferings, and this is about reviving my previous self from an existence as a nonexisting being as we know it creating life using the original
One God, One People

Page 102

given a few postings of UFOs, which they really did not believe in and my dear friends, the Intelligence Services are still playing a game with us, which you can see a very poorly made attempt of, which I bring in my script of tomorrow. So far I have not uploaded my recordings there were more of this evening because of the poor quality of my camera, but I may decide to follow up on it later. ---Ending the day with these stories: Isnt it funny that I many times have been shown a lady on Facebook as a potential friend of mine, Gitte D. P., whom I could not place who was, and today this lady decided to invite me as her second connection only on Linkedin, which I accepted and still I could not place her, but when I searched on her name I found her address in Farum, and then suddenly it came to me that this was the lady I visited in 2009 potentially going to rent her room in the basement and this is the first and only time I have seen her, but she did obviously not forget about me so now two years after she invited me as a connection (!), and just saying that darkness is also working here because I remember that she had a beautiful grown up daughter, who could have tempted me back then to move in, which I decided NOT to do, and now again as an alternative maybe if the new apartment in Helsingr will not work out so to say Gitte is a Health, Wellness and Fitness Professional and also a psychotherapist and here saying that it will be close because I will receive an agreement from the collection firm of the telephone company to sign and to pay 200 DKK on Friday before as I understand it they will remove my registration with RKI, and I will see the new apartment tomorrow, which I will probably accept asking them to prepare a lease agreement and we know, will I be removed from the register before they may decide to check me (?) and do you see just how narrow this road may be, but I will NOT move in as her tenant no matter what and I am also thinking that it may be darkness bringing us together, but I do believe this is another special friend too. o For a very long time I have been told - without writing it down that I make an everlasting impression on people - and let me here myself add at least some people because it requires that they see the good/strong side of me and not an ingoing Stig as in the old days (!) which this is an example of, and maybe there are some people at Brede Park, Lyngby Church, the Jobcentre at the Commune and Falck as examples, who will continue remembering me? My new Facebook friend Jimmy was inspired to post the following on Facebook talking to cows, which he love (?) and you do remember that a cow is the symbol of Buddha as my original self, and this is the original creator the first version of the spirit of my father now part of him as one and this him is still me and that is inside of me (!) and STILL with me because NONE OF YOU ARE GOING TO
One God, One People Page 103

BE DESTROYED BECAUSE OF A LITTLE BIT OF DARKNESS, which is much better to use for the final creation of our new and increasingly bigger New World and here meaning New World II because the transferral still takes place, and this message was really to say that this is the Source that Jimmy has now also started to speak to and notice the humorous comments from people including the one about taking a picture, which is to approve people entering our New World - and I should really have written forunderlig instead of foranderlig, which is how it is when you dont do your work good enough, but I will let this be as another example of imperfection, which I could have done better.

Later this afternoon before signing the agreement and paying the money on Friday, which I of course will do now that I have promised it the collection company returned to me in an email with the message that I am now removed
September 2011

from the RKI register , and now I cannot see what should stop me from moving to this new apartment in Helsingr. Yesterday I was given the active thought of just how many employers have decided to turn my applications down knowing that my CV tells the truth about me, because I did not fit in to the employers according to you (?) or because he has to be crazy (?) - and let me tell you again that I am not going to adopt to the world, I am going to get the world adopt to me, do you understand? I first started working at 09.35 today and kept on working on my script and afterwards stepping on top of a new hill somewhat smaller now to continue work on the next chapter of my sufferings memo, which I will finalise the day after tomorrow, and I decided to continue working until 18.40 today. The do you see words given these days are about my previous self, who is about to open up his/my eyes through me because one obstacle after the other is being removed due to my physical work, thus also in the spiritual world.

we will all enter the light of our New World, so do you want to join me to bring a better life for all ? o The special music for UK is coming from an island, which is symbolising warm feelings even though there may be cold and windy there - and my home, which may be to say that the love of God is changing the UK and is it the Intelligence Service of the UK that I have to fear (?), and we know my weapon is simply mind control to change you from darkness to light, i.e. to make you feel better and take the right decisions, do you see? o Later: People killing me in a dream may simply also be people leaving me, which is what dying normally means in dreams, so maybe the darkness played a new game with me to make me scared I just had to remember what it was about . I was kept awake for a while with many visions, which I however decided not to write down, but it was about an Othello layer cake with 8 people, i.e. the Council, jumping out from this and I was told that the dream above symbolises my freedom coming etc. I am living together with Camilla and we have music everywhere MUCH (!) - in the apartment CDs and LPs and we are about to clean up in all of this and to get the pickup of the B&O gramophone to work automatically to play all of the LPs, a used towel is hanging next to the bench, and we are expecting a visit this afternoon where we will do our best to clean up before including to lay stacks of LPs on top of the stereo bench in the living room knowing that we have many more LPs we have not seen through yet inside one of the rooms. The male guest arrives and paint three faces of what looks like South Americans in the face of one and he says this is the real thing, be careful, people wants to kill for it and I think that in stead of South American faces, French faces could also have been used. o All of this music is love everywhere with CDs being from this Universe and the LPs from previous Universes, which we picked up on the way so to say, and again I am given the final code to collect all of this with my previous self as the shell/creation, and is this dangerous to do because of much darkness here at the absolute end, which also may be darkness given to people around me (?), which it may be but as usual I have decided not to be afraid because this is really the best and the easiest way to come through. Later: Again this can only be about people deciding to leave me when knowing for a fact who I am! o Camilla is here a symbol of the spirit of my mother, the male guest is the spirit of my father, South Americans are used here symbolising Incas from South America and this is inspired from the AMAZING TV Host Frank Howitz from the small niche TV channel DK4, whom I saw the other day from Machu Picchu in Peru the last bastion of the Incas before the Andes and he is truly amazing both doing fantastic QUALITY TV of history, music and food and he is fantastic ASKING QUESTION and
September 2011

28.3 28 September: Receiving the secret code of my previous self, our New World and of original people
Dreaming of receiving the secret code of my previous self, our New World and original people from the spirit of my father I had a new pretty good night of sleep knowing that the Universe is still sacrificing to bring me energy - with these short dreams only: I am moving mattresses from the living room into my bed room, where 2-3 people will sleep. I see underneath one shelve of a bookcase in my room that two top secret codes have been revealed, I sense that there is listening equipment in the room and that other people having received these codes have been killed, and therefore I dont want my friends, who will sleep in the room, to see the codes. Later I hear special music composed for the UK, which sounds more like coming from islands, which could be the Faroe Islands in the Atlantic. At the end I am given a needle in my hand, which is the code from the bookshelves, and when I receive this, I am attacked by 1-2 people who want to kill me, and I am thinking about using the needle as a weapon against them. o This secret code of the toolbox of God will have to be the code/formula, which is used to do the final revival and transferral of my previous self to my physical self. Including all of our new creation. When I wake up it was with the nervous feeling of having had a small nightmare and I was given strong feelings of Intelligence Services surveilling me and is this just to scare me, or are there some Intelligence Services thinking of killing me (?) maybe before I will become my old self as everything (?) - and if this is the case, I recommend you to do what I have told you before: Give up your dark actions, the world is changing and there is nothing you can do about it, your roles of the old world are soon over, and
One God, One People Page 104

th

LISTENING this is communication, people (!) and what this is about is really original people, which you can also find historically in France and many other places. Accepting a breathtaking new apartment at Hellebo Park symbolising our unique New World Finally this morning, I was on my way to Helsingr to look at the apartment in Hellebo Park, and on my way to the train in Lyngby, I met Helle from Brede Park, which was all smiles again, and we had a good talk she told me that Tom is now leading a new project of the Commune with several of the old friends from the park now working for him (!!!) have you ever heard anything like this before (?) and she is now on disability pension on recommendation from the Commune because, according to Helle, this is cheaper for the Commune when the state contributes to pay the pension (!), and she had a small dog with her, which is notoriously famous in Lyngby as she said because it snarls at everyone, which it also did at me, and this was simply a sign of just how strong the last remaining darkness is. On my way in the train, I was given the fantastic song CODE OF LOVE of course by Spandau Ballet symbolising the CODE TO SET ME/US ALL FREE given to me during the night and I do remember Fuggi, that this was your TRUE favourite from this spectacular album with COMMUNICATION being mine and isnt life sad when you meet misunderstandings, lack of COMMUNICATION and friendships breaking apart with no reason really almost removing your LIFELINE, but only almost because this is how life (soon) was and NOT how it will become for everyone in our future New World made of GOLD and do you understand by now just how much I value this album . I was also shown a book with a white bird surrounded by darkness almost being free flying out from the book, and I was shown the actor DEREK JACOBI as Hamlet, which you know is the king to be almost being set free, and I do remember that Derek was playing Hamlet on the castle of Kronborg quite a number of years ago if I remember correctly. First I met my mother and John at their home, and I was given a clear symbol when John told me that he has helped a local company receiving an order for a protective tent to be used on the foundations of sea windmills before final installation and we know reaching the ENERGY SOURCE is what this is about, which you know will be switched on when waking up and starting our New World for everyone to see . When he spoke about a foreign client having to pay cash in forehand before delivery, I was told that this is in relation to my new apartment, where they will give me the keys when they will receive the payment of deposit also telling me that my concerns if I would be able to be removed from the RKI register in time was concerns only because I will not be checked in RKI by the company issuing the lease contracts, this is what this showed me, but of course I did not know.

We heard beautiful music as normal, and when we heard BLUE EYES by Elton John, both my mother and I smiled much because when I won my Philips CD 303 player in 1984, it came together with ONE CD, which included this beautiful song and I played it hundreds of times, which we both CLEARLY remembered, and when we laughed of this, I was told that BLUE EYES is about me (!) BLUE is my colour and here thinking that this nick name of Frank Sinatra may be connected with me too, and we know Franck was as fantastic as Elton or is it vice versa? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4CiyKeSnSxk&ob=av2e We went to Hellebo Park less approx. 500 metres from my mother and John, and was met by the real estate broker at 13.00, who arrived in his Opel Insignia, which you know is a good sign , and he showed us the apartment on the fourth floor out of NINE , which you know is a nice LUCKY number to have - with a view towards the sea, and when we saw this view, we were totally delivered (!), there was NO doubt, this was the apartment for me even though it is only one room of 46 square metres net and 64 square metres gross including a balcony and basement room - and I was given the feeling and half told spiritually that this is the place we had hoped/expected for you to return to after your journey but only in the absolute best case scenario and here it was truly on a hanging hair do you say that in English too (?) because he was going to show this apartment to someone else right after us, but when we decided straight away to accept it, we got it (!) and it was indeed lucky, mother, who could not understand just how lucky we were that everything coincidently went our way and we know just like the sofa table in 2009 because I did my best without giving up to darkness, which has truly been EXTREMELY difficult to do right until the end, and I still have to fight some more, but almost there. We also saw an apartment on 1st floor, which was NOTHING in comparison because of no view (!) and also an apartment on the other side on the 4th floor with a view to the golf lane, but even though this was a very good view too, there was NO DOUBT compared to the truly UNIQUE view on the other side and we know the view to the golf lane was maybe 8 to 9 on a scale of 10, but the view over the sea was 10 out of 10 - breathtaking (!) - and this was the difference between getting a good place to live and a unique place and a unique place is what our New World will be for everyone, this is what this home and view is symbolising. So the real estate broker received my information, and will now send the lease contract probably one of the next days and when I have signed it and the deposit is paid, I will get the keys, and we know I have the apartment officially from the 15th October, but will get the keys before meaning that I will probably be able to finish most or maybe even all of my work before moving, we will see. And John will pay the deposit of 3 months plus the first 1 months of rent in forehand (4 months times 5,000 DKK), and I told him that I will repay 500 to 1,000 DKK per month, which was alright with him and we will agree later on the precise amount and to start repaying the 1st January, and as my mother said, I will pay for the move myself, which made me think that I will be able to continue helping LTO by sending
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 105

money both the 1st October and 1st November, and then we will see the effects of my published suffering memo helping my family the rest way to understand me (!) enabling me to wake up as my previous self inside of me, which I expect will happen before the end of this year and my aim is to keep helping LTO until the end, where after it will no longer be needed because of the faith of the world coming.

wards decided to remove because of lack of patience to teach Jiro of proper behaviour and the truth of the event. Jiro wrote in his (removed) posting: Latest news suggests a link between Eligael, the 3 teenagers who uploaded video #4 and a movie-art teacher... these apparent coincidences need to be explained, no? What's the real story? When I read Alans comment should be a little quieter now see the bottom of picture 2 below - after he had removed Jiros posting, I decided to write what you can see below, and we know YOU NEED TO HAVE PATIENCE TO TEACH THE WORLD ABOUT THE TRUE FACTS and to behave correctly and be role models yourselves (!), which is my input to Alan and the others of this forum, who I am sure will work as my special friends in the future.

A picture taken today from my beloved Helsingr from the railway station behind me, some of the city and the KRONBORG castle to the right COMING HOME Afterwards we returned to my mother and Johns home, where we had STEAK WITH ONIONS for lunch including THREE eggs for me served by my mother really just symbolising CREATION by the Trinity - which was EXACTLY what Troels Trier (red mother) and Rebecca Brel prepared on TV the other day, and we know red mother is the symbol of my suffering mother because of her son (!) and STEAK WITH ONIONS is the name of one of Troels and Rebbecas most well know songs making me laugh because of the humour of it/them, which this is about here it is: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a3YBqR2AhZc&feature=rel ated As often before I received a little money, some leftovers and also personal cleaning products (!) and not least FISH OIL PILLS by the brand of Pikasol, which I will take because this is healthy and because I just might need it because of the unhealthy life of mine (!)- which you will NOT need in the future when living and eating healthy - and just saying that from the name of these fish oil pills you will understand that I will revive and shine after going through Hell - using a word of the Devil, which I don't like - including the threat of my old nightmare and FISH is still the symbol of me . The Devils advocate of the Jerusalem UFO behaved WRONGLY and the administrator acted WRONGLY when banning him! In continuation of my script of yesterday the UFO chapter and the recent story of Jiro who was allowed to stay at the Jerusalem UFO Forum but not allowed to post (!!!), which I was about to comment on the other day, but I decided first to do it today after Jiro had decided to do a posting, which Alan afterOne God, One People

Teaching coming special friends at the Jerusalem UFO forum of the right behaviour and to become role models when teaching the world

Page 106

September 2011

I felt strong darkness coming again knowing that it was darkness, which overpowered Alan to make this WRONG decision and we know Jiro behaved wrongly, the channel 10 behaved wrongly and Alan behaved wrongly, which is the name of the game, so now this story is included here for everyone to understand and learn from. Dont act as Jiro did as the Devils advocate and dont behave with lack of patience banning people as Alan the impatient dictator (!) did, which I am sure he will be able to understand, when his extreme lack of patience has reduced, which he was given to understand the degree of impatience I am given/surpassing and at the end of this discussion I started receiving physical shivering all over my body and I wonder if this is what Alan, UFO Politics and others of this group are getting when starting to grasp who I am. Please notice Alans last line whenever anyone posts in an Old Post it will revive in by bringing it to the Front Page, which you may understand is the on-going process of reviving me and bringing me on the front page of the world. --Ending the day with these short stories: Today the old KB-hallen a sports centre in Copenhagen burned down before they would open a erotic fair, which was what I was told the other day in a dream I believe that darkness would hit darkness, just saying that erotic fairs and all of its like will soon be game over. FC Copenhagen and FC Barcelona are still doing pretty well arent they (?) and just saying that I am too . For days I have been told that Kim Larsen the folk singer of Denmark if any - has been spiritually told that I am doing well. When I came home from Helsingr, I was told by the spirit of my mother that we just have to sew the skin tightly together, which I understood somehow was connected with gathering everything inside of the new shell thank you for helping me voice and this is what I did when I decided to do the dialogue with the Jerusalem UFO and to continue working until 21.30 where I was more than tired, and I decided to wait until tomorrow morning to upload the last three days of scripts.

Continuing the teaching towards a today sadly DEAF forum administrator after he wrongly had censored and banned the Devils advocate, Jiro

One God, One People

Page 107

September 2011

30. My previous self can see clearly now after opening up his eyes and starting to live
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 29th September: REVIVING and bringing FORWARD my previous self, and becoming friends with the Devil SUMMARY Dreaming of friends relaxing and suffering because of me while I am working hard, darkness is making it impossible for my mother to read my scripts, if remaining darkness was to be released all at once onto the world, it would still be ten times stronger than the atomic bombs over Japan in World War II, many ladies were interested in me in my life at the same time as it was impossible for me to find a girlfriend, my physical mother will enter our New World in two months from now when showing a clean heart, faith of Sren Pind in me is helping the revival of my previous self, thank you Sren , I had to do the impossible to throw out the old world before it would be possible to build the New World and people not believing in me are still bringing me sufferings of my old nightmare. UFO Politics on the Jerusalem UFO forum was INSPIRED to REVIVE the old dialogue about the Israeli Channel 10 news bringing it to the FRONT of the forum again in other words, to REVIVE my previous self bringing me forward to the FRONT also with the help of darkness and faith of the Jerusalem UFO in order to soon be able to say: Game over of my entire journey. I sent our postings on Facebook yesterday to Jiro including an invitation to become my friend on Facebook as a symbol that all (soon: previous) Devils of the world are as welcome as everyone else to follow me to our New World. After transferral of the New World to me as my new previous self, the last part to be transferred to me as the creation is the spirit of my father, which is really from my old to my new self and after a game where the darkness tried to cheat me to lock the spirit of my father out (!), the transferral started, which will increase when I will publish my sufferings memo, which will make us seriously start to wash off darkness. Dreaming of people without faith harassing and almost bringing me down, the spirit of my mother bringing me energy, the work we are doing now on the New World is the hardest of all, the Universe has been asked to provide more sacrifices to bring me energy, it will take a couple of weeks to set up a facility to provide energy from others, the spirit of my father is chasing and almost bringing down the spirit of my mother because of strong darkness forcing him, the spirit of my mother looks forward to leaving the old world, which is making us suffer and does not provide energy, selfish journalists focusing on profits dont speak my language, which is the reason why the media find it difficult to write about me, the spirit of my mother will be taught how to use our future energy system of our New World and until then the Universe does it best to provide energy for me as the sick patient. The spiritual forum Selvet was inspired to bring the WONDERFUL song I can see clearly now by Jimmy Cliff as the sign that this is what my previous and new self now can after opening up his/my eyes starting to live (!) making us all laugh . I will finish all of my work before moving to Helsingr in the middle of October where I will start the process of opening up the eyes of my previous new self. I will NOT be able to continue working on my scripts and website when becoming my previous self, which is a truth I received a long time ago in a dj vue. I received the new lease agreement on the apartment in Helsingr, however the rent was lower than expected etc., which I need to receive an answer on before I can sign it and maybe receive the keys next week? I was told that this is also how to dismantle an atomic bomb in continuation of the recent dream of remaining darkness corresponding to ten atomic bombs of the size
One God, One People Page 108 September 2011

2.

30th September: My previous self can see clearly now after opening up his eyes and starting to live

over Japan in World War II with a reference given through a 100 point song of U2 to the love between my father and I underneath our fightings all of our life and really that were the same soul .

30.1 29 September: REVIVING and bringing FORWARD my previous self, and becoming friends with the Devil
Dreaming that remaining darkness is still ten times stronger than the atomic bombs over Japan in World War II I did not have the best night of sleep, but still carrying on today to make 8 hours of work, which has become my goal and then just to work and then one day, I will have finalised all work, this is how it is, and here are some dreams too: I am slaving away while Jacob (from Acta) and others are relaxing in the living room, and when I arrive completely exhausted, I think that I did not ask them if they also wanted something from the kitchen, which I therefore ask, and they did, so I go back to the kitchen to bring ice creams next to the ice cream called Champagne fizzy for them, which they have filled the freezer up with themselves. o Jacob and others are following my hard work on Facebook, which makes them suffer as easy as that and through the suffering, we will eventually bring forward the Champagne to do the celebration when everything is 100% ready and done when the sufferings will end. I see Mick Jagger standing on top of a VERY high platform maybe 25 to 50 metres high above the Nrreport train station in Copenhagen together with golf equipment, and I sense myself flying around removing/reducing darkness. o Mick Jagger used to be a symbol of sexual sufferings to me in 3-4 years old dreams as I remember. Something about Nadja, a beautiful lady from Fair, returning to work and she has been allowed to fill the pot with warm cocoa. I am passing through a party on my way to my car, I go to another floor where I see two people using my computer making it busy and it cannot print, and something about a lady from DanskeBank-Pension from the floor above and would papers fall out (?), which I dont know, and something about these papers being poisoned and this is an old version of the 1960s. o This is the work of the darkness opposing me on my last journey making it almost impossible for the spirit of my father to progress, chocolate is selfishness of a beautiful lady, which may be the cover of my mother, I am on my way finding my car, i.e. myself, the computer is our New World, printings are my scripts, which it is difficult/impossible for my mother to read at the moment and the poisoned papers may be the risk I am still facing if I should not be able to finalise all of my work. While awake I was given a vision about a bomb ten times stronger than the atomic bombs over Hiroshima and Nagasaki in Japan at the end of World War II, and that instead
One God, One People Page 109

th

of the remaining darkness exploding like this, it is better for it to seep out slowly and again showing the potential consequences if I should not be able to finish my work, which is really not that easy, but on the other hand, it is piece of cake to do, so this is what I decide to do. A lady, who is the combination of Marianne S./Jannie R., has invited me out for dinner, because she was convinced that Im your man even when I was together with another lady, which I am now not anymore. When she is speaking, I am inspired to write down portrait on a piece of paper and it shows out to be true because she wants me to produce a picture of her in two months from now, and she knows that I am a clairvoyant. We have had dinner together with another pair and suddenly all of these three have left the table, and I am left with the bill, which I cannot afford to pay, and it matches with Tiger Woods passing us, and somehow the bill has now been paid through his credit card, which does not make him happy. o This story is to say that there has always been ladies very interested me also the opposite (!) at the same time as it was impossible for me to meet ladies making me suffer much (!) at the same time as this is also the cover of the spirit of my mother, who believes in me as a clairvoyant connecting to the spiritual world and I am going to bring her a picture in two months from now, which is to make my physical mother enter our New World by showing a clear heart including TRUE FAITH in me and also our New (World) Order of course. And I am still receiving energy from the Universe helping me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C_TDqv7p4X4 I am standing in a bakery where the Danish MP Sren Pind enters and my old friend Paul is also there, I tell them that I cannot serve them because I dont know the system of the bakery. Later I am eating a course with fish together with Sren, he tells me that he did not get elected missing two votes only and also that only one constituency of many had chosen him, we party the whole night together and share telephone numbers to keep in touch. o The bakery is love making, and this dream says that Sren is one of my friends helping the revival of my previous self simply for believing in me symbolised by the fish and the party celebrating my revival and New World and telephone is as you know spiritual communication, which will come to you too, Sren. o I woke up to the song Jeg i live (Im alive) by Sanne Salomonsen even better in the original in my opinion which is connected to the dream because of Sren, but apparently not because of Paul, who has not read my scripts since he broke with me is it 2-3 months ago now?

September 2011

I am together with Jan G. (Danske Bank 3153) and am surprised when he enters Lars G.s apartment invited by Lars himself, and I decide to follow, Lars says that he has finally cleaned up all of his old empty wine bottles and I tell them that this is a special day to me, and I am surprised to see just how big and very fine the apartment is, it surpasses my wildest dreams, it has marble floors all over, which still needs reparation of cracks, huge rooms, a small coffee bar at the entrance and one more on the other side of the apartment, and there is even another floor upstairs, which I dont see, but I notice dog mess all over the floor, which is almost impossible not to step on and I am told that this is brought here every time Jesus is smeared by people. o I was friend with Lars from 1988 to approx. 2005 and in all of these years, he was my best friend and in all of these years, he NEVER invited me or any other friend inside his apartment because it was always untidy in his eyes he had a neurosis all his life and here it is a symbol to say that I am now finally given entrance to our New World which was impossible to enter because it meant that I had to clean up the old world first and really to throw it out, which is what the EMPTY wine bottles mean, before we could build a New World. Coffee is warm feelings and the dog mess is darkness and my old nightmare still attacking me because of lack of faith in me. REVIVING and bringing FORWARD my previous self, and becoming friends with the Devil Today on the Jerusalem UFO Forum I was happy to see the old story from Channel 10, which I linked to yesterday, where a member already t he 15th April was inspired to say game over as you can see here:

OWN INTERNAL INFORMATION ON THIS UFO EVENT TRUTHFULLY TO THE WORLD (?) and please dont take everything else into consideration because there is only one true consideration to take, which is to BRING THE TRUTH TO THE WORLD .

Because UFO Politics was inspired to REVIVE it because this forum is helping to REVIVE MY PREVIOUS SELF I decided this morning to send the following email to Jiro and also an invitation to become friends on Facebook, which I do hope that he will accept, and this is to say clearly that all (previous) Devils of the world are as welcome as everyone else to join me inside our New World .

The old dialogue on the Israeli Channel 10 news was brought to the FRONT of the Jerusalem UFO forum today With the reason being that we are close to the end of the game with the finalisation of the revival of me, which is also what UFO Politics and this forum is helping me with both because of darkness against me bringing us fuel and because of a growing faith in me, you see (?), and here UFO Politics was inspired to follow my suggestion from yesterday to refer to old postings when this is right to do, and here to inspired - revive this dialogue of the Israeli Channel 10, which is both about FREEDOM OF SPEECH and also to send a message to ISRAEL THAT I DONT LIKE YOU TO COVER UP WILL YOU PLEASE THROW WHAT YOU HAVE IN YOUR HANDS AND PUBLISH YOUR
One God, One People

I decided to let the Devil know that I fought to keep him on the Jerusalem UFO forum and to invite him as my friend Later Jiro confirmed my invitation, but he did not tell me what he thought about my communication on the Jerusalem UFO forum. Crossing yet again an EXREME barrier to do my work and my sufferings memo crossing 100 pages I started working at 09.20 today, I did the last part of the three previous days of scripts and uploaded this at 10.30, and at 12.30 I had done the script of today so far, and after lunch I
September 2011

Page 110

somehow managed to continue working on my sufferings memo feeling worse than ever working on this and only because I decided to keep my 8 hours of work and because I have been through MANY extreme working situation in my life doing impossible work surpassing my physical limits, I managed to work for 8 hours today on the second part of the chapter My family and friends abandoned me leaving me to die because of their misunderstandings! and by 18.00 I was happy to say that I had also somehow again (!) managed to complete the editing of this chapter now making 100 pages in total, and we know I was kept on the edge of receiving diarrhoea all day just saying that my old nightmare is ready to strike if I should decide to give up and allow this to happen, but we know NEVER IN MY LIFE and that is no matter what! The world has now been transferred to me as my new previous self and the spirit of my father is the last to be transferred I was told this afternoon that now the whole world is inside of me (my new previous self) and the rest is to bring the spirit of my father home inside of me too and I was brought a game, which really started earlier, which is that we are about sewing/closing mu new self and I was asked to decide if this was right to do knowing that the spirit of my father has not arrived (entirely) or if I should decide still to be open and let everyone is welcome as I have said for days still be the agenda, and when darkness is strong it is almost impossible to avoid believing in what it tells me with much strength, but eventually I decided that I DONT KNOW WHAT IS RIGHT TO DO only you do - I HAVE FULL CONFIDENCE IN YOU TO DO WHAT IS RIGHT and also that EVERYONE IS ALWAYS WELCOME HERE, so I decided to use my old four rules as the only rules, and later I was told that the transferral of the spirit of my father has now started. Later I was shown a dark horse washing in the sink in the bathroom and I was told that when I will publish my sufferings memo, we will seriously start to wash off darkness.

accuse me for doing wrong , and people harass me, which is almost bringing me down. A lady gives me money for lunch after I saved a lady falling down from a scaffold and she says that Stig is the kindest of all. o People not believing in me are the ones bringing darkness trying to set fires, and here Peter is leading them and England is this about a country losing faith in me (?) and I would be surprised after your previous secret messages to me so we will see one day not long from now. The lady giving me money is the spirit of my mother giving me energy, which may be the same lady that I saved. I am working hard together with Kim S., who tells me that this is the hardest work we have ever done, I take off my tie and something about we will relax when we can. I have made a written proposal of 10-11 pages for a potential customer in rhus about indexed bonds, the customer is impressed, he has never seen the like before, but he is not a customer yet because I have not followed up on the customer. And something about my old colleague Peter N. (from Aon, now PFA), who is also impressed of this work. I am in Danske Bank looking for a computer, but it seems that all of them are busy, but eventually I find one which is free. I am now working together with Willis Denmark including their manager Lars Gu. and another partner, who introduce a business idea for a female colleague and I, and their entire focus is how they can get margins hidden profits - from credit payments from customers to indexed bonds, and they want the lady and I to prepare these products, and I tell them that we will need at least a couple of weeks to produce a product sheet, customer need analysis and also a marketing plan, and they tell us that they just scribbled down a couple of ideas and they accept this if this is what we feel like. o Kim S. is still the symbol of the spirit of my father and the work to transfer the rest of him as part of everything is apparently the hardest work of all, the thing about the tie is symbolic to say that my confidence is decreasing, which it is when I am on my edge, but on the other hand it is not, because I have NO intentions to give up now (!) and it is really a lead to the live at Apollo stand up shows of BBC Entertainment, which I often see on television and that is because I like the comedian Michael Mcintyre very much at the same time as many others of this show and even more when it comes to Danish stand up comedians - speak a terrible language, focus on far too primitive subjects and are often directly tasteless in relation sex and this thing about removing the tie was done by an American comedian right after the intelligent humour of Michael dancing ballet (!), and the American was as so many others of today vulgar/crude and primitive, so I decided to change channel. o A bond is a loan contract, and here it says that we have asked for more sacrifices of the good Universe to bring me energy. I wrote shortly with my old Peter N. 1 months ago when we became connections on LinkedIn,
September 2011

30.2 30th September: My previous self can see clearly now after opening up his eyes and starting to live
Dreaming that it will take a couple of weeks to set up a facility to provide energy I did not have the best night again in several dreams I was given an extreme nervous and physical pressure the same way as I am these days in fact, which was related first with the transferral of the world and now beginning of the spirit of my father and yes some dreams, we know: Isnt it funny that I many times have been shown a lady on Facebook as o For a very long time I have been told - without writing it down I am at a fire station where my old friend (Pias husband) Peter is the manager. England does not see my work, and
One God, One People Page 111

where I encouraged him to use my Falck memo also in relation to his work at PFA, where he is a Sales Director and he said that when he got the time he would read my Falck memo, and the other day I sent an application to a head hunter representing PFA giving Peter and two others as references in PFA and highlighted my Falck memo, so who knows if Peter this way has been confronted with me and my memo, and what will he decide to say about me knowing that I was working on a high level and also higher than himself? o The busy computers is difficult work to cut through the last darkness for the spirit of my father setting up the remaining of the New World here at the end and it will take a couple of weeks to set up a facility (product) to provide energy from others (bonds), which is how I understand the last part of the dream and it also says that many managers of today only think superficially not making them the most skilled employees. I see the owner of a company chasing an actress inside of a play house in the garden, where he is too fat to enter, and he is almost bringing her down. o The owner of a company is really my self as the spirit of my father as my old self and with the spirit of my father I am the fat guy chasing the spirit of my mother inside of the playhouse because of the darkness around the spirit of my father - and I was told was this attraction the speaker also here when I woke from the uncomfortable dream. A lady is going to visit Vera my old class teacher from Mrdrupskolen in Espergrde and instead of driving approx. 1 hour, it took approx. 3 hours to get there because of snow on the roads. Vera wants to sell her house, she has calculated on property taxes, which are very expensive. Because of this delay, the lady returns late and first at 15.15, she and I arrive at a conference where we are told that we will not receive lunch at this later hour, but coffee. Everyone listens to the out-going lady I am together with telling about the house, and I try to change my pants without anyone noticing, which gives me some difficulties doing. o The lady will have to be the spirit of my mother and my best guess here is to say that she would like to leave the old world, i.e. the house as the world and taxes as darkness, ASAP because it is hurting her very much when it does not bring any energy, i.e. no lunch, and instead it gives us our old nightmare, which makes me change my pants. I am a popular movie star at a much larger conference with journalists interviewing me. A Swiss journalist interviews me but it is in practise impossible for him to speak English, and somehow he wants me to comment on a subject they have decided to bring, but it does not work out. The next journalist is a young female from Australia, who shows me a hand written business card and I notice that her first name is Lona as my mother and also that she is going to become married in the spring. She tells me that she will
One God, One People

soon go to work for two Q8 Petrol Stations in Jutland for one year. Afterwards I am lying in a bed at the Falck rescue station, and the plan is that I will fly around to do rescue operations around the country, but I am told by the managers, who know that I have almost no money to live on, that it is a waste of money to pay me for doing this together with all of the costs of the plane etc. when others already doing the same can take on these assignments, which gives me the understanding that this will bring me a higher income instead. The female fixed Sunday substitute decides to give me 100 DKK on her way out because she knows that I need money. I tell the others that I have a sense of music and that they should decide to use me as a turn-out manager. o As a movie star I am still an actor of this play or game facing the darkness and a large part of journalists of the world are symbolically coming from Switzerland, which I connect with chocolate and money, i.e. symbols of selfishness and profits (!), and when this is the agenda of the media, we dont speak the same language, and they find it difficult to write about me is it really as simple as this, and yes sadly it is as I am told (!). The Australian lady is the spirit of my mother from the New World, who will be taught up at Q8 symbolising our coming new energy system in order to distribute energy for our New World, and I am lying in bed when I dont have energy, which is what the rescuers to what they can to provide me, and again it is the spirit of my mother bringing me more energy with the 100 DKK she gives me in the dream. Receiving the new lease agreement on my coming apartment in Helsingr, which is how to dismantle an atomic bomb Today I was HAPPY to receive the lease contract on the new apartment and soon thereafter I was inspired to find my CD How to dismantle an atomic bomb by U2, which this is about because when I will move into this new apartment finishing my work before see below it means that no atomic bomb of the darkness will be released to the world, and from this album is a true 100 point song from U2, which of course is Sometimes ou Can't Make It On Your Own, which I will bring here not only to symbolise the removal of this atomic bomb threat from the world but also to say that this is not only an important song for Bono written to his father, but I might use it too to tell you about the troubles I had all of my life with my father and immense love under these troubles with Bono singing We fight all the time You and I... that's alright, We're the same
soul and isnt it funny that my physical father and I are truly the same soul (?) and here is the song in a fantastic live recording also with beautiful pictures:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_VHA0WsRUQ&ob=av2n I had three questions for the lease contract, which I needed an answer on before I will be able to sign it the rent was 500 DKK lower than expected etc. so I sent an email and maybe it will all fall into place next week including the payment of deposit and the receipt of the keys (?), this is what I believe in.
September 2011

Page 112

My previous self can see clearly now after opening up his /my eyes and starting to live In continuation of the last days when writing do you see also in my sufferings memo the spiritual forum Selvet was inspired to bring a true favourite song by Jimmy Cliff and of course I CAN SEE CLEARLY NOW because I am starting to live as I am told here when opening up my eyes and for days I have been writing here and there also in my sufferings memo about laughing, which is what Selvet was also inspired to write as you can see from the picture below, when bringing an article from B.T. saying that laughter is curing and we know we are laughing because darkness here symbolised by B.T. is what it took as fuel to bring out the gold inside, which is what I will also be about in the future.

And yes we know there is sure much work to be done before moving the 15th or 16th October as it looks now, and I was thinking today that I will upload my sufferings memo as close to my move as possible maybe even the same day and also if I truly would end all of my work before moving meaning that I will NOT work after my move, and yes after sending my email to the landlord of the new apartment, I was given the answer because I will start the process of physically opening up the eyes of my previous self inside of me after moving, so my nightmare of writing all of these scripts and my website will stop before moving and I will NOT work on this after I have moved because I wrote this as my old self, which I will not be able to do as my new self, which is a truth I have known about always really when thinking back of a dj vue coming to me many months ago, and we know Stig approx. 2 weeks left of this nightmare, and then I will be free of this starting to become my true self physically and isnt it funny? And we know, OCTOBER is one of my absolute favourite tracks of U2 of all time 100 point again, and I believe you have less than 10 100 points songs but many in the 90s and of course only in my opinion - which is telling me that it is TIME for the rise of a kingdom my dear friends at U2 . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=590ljQM08H0 --Ending the day with these short stories: I am often given the feeling of Lama Ynten thus also today when the feeling was that he was meditating and thinking of me and my liberation. I found this picture of the Lama, and I look forward to seeing you again, my dear Lama.

Selvet was inspired to bring the news that my previous self is now opening up his eyes and this makes us all laugh So here is Jimmy Cliff: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0jsw_r0hILQ&feature=relat ed I was also told that bringing my positive comments now and again on postings of Selvet helps some of my old enemies or let me say this is what they believe I am (!) to realise that just maybe he is not that dangerous and we know, which is bringing somewhat more faith but not much but still everything counts and then you will have large amounts, which is enough to create a New World and revive my previous self i.e. to take some faith from him, some from her etc. and then put all of it together, this is basically how it works. I will finish my work on my website and scripts before moving to Helsingr in the middle of October

Lama Ynten, my Buddhist teacher from Copenhagen I started working at 08.45 today finishing the last part of the script of yesterday and the script of today at 11.00 and hereafter I wrote an email to my sister inviting the family to visit me at my new apartment in Helsingr hoping that everything will get in order also with the lease contract within the next days and also asking if Hans and the boys will help me move, and we will see what she/they will answer hoping that this is also to say that I am becoming friends again with my sister really with the same message as becoming friends with Jiro on Facebook.
September 2011

One God, One People

Page 113

I wrote the following comment on the Jerusalem UFO forum today and you can watch the video of UFO Politics here.

dont like that at all and this was the cost to be on the safe side to get the lease agreement with the new apartment, and now I have given my word, therefore! For days/weeks I have MANY times been given the taste of different kind of delicious food to say that normal life is coming to EVERYONE of the ENTIRE WORLD . I saw some of Crazy about dance on TV2 again this evening every good entertainment, I like to watch beautiful dance and this evening it was mambo and rock n roll dance for the first time and I dont want to prioritise writing everything down but you can listen to at least some of the inspired speech of the evening when Patrick was called not only the boxing King, but the Mambo King, see the judge Jens Werner followed by all contestants in the ABSOLUTELY BEST MOOD humming their feedback with the BIGGEST SMILES to Ole an ex-Shu-Bi-Dua man - and his partner and you can watch ALL what Sophie and Silas said after dancing, which also includes sexual references, which also was the case when Fie spoke earlier in the programme, and this is just to give you a couple of examples of how I am given sexual sufferings when people I am together with are giving a spiritual voice of darkness designed to make me suffer and yes my old nightmare, which this is about and you have to imagine that it is followed up by direct spiritual voices, visions and feelings given to myself at the same time to imagine how it is, and this bullet point will be an addition to my sufferings memo.

I sent the usual amount of DKK 2,800 gross to LTO today, and I decided that I will not send more to help Meshack releasing his wife even though I dont pay rent myself this month. The money I send will be used for food, and not to pay hospitals or others also thinking that they cannot keep his wife and newborn child locked up forever and the spare money I have is reserved for my move and to be able to send more money for food to LTO next month. And David was kind as usual to send his thank yous later in the day very good to show this attitude to the world, David . I kept on working on the script, preparing the summary of my book of September, transferring money to LTO and sending an email to the new landlord until 15.30 and instead of starting the edit of my next chapter of my sufferings memo, which I would have liked very much to do today, I decided to call it a day and to go out doing a little bit of shopping so I have to do this tomorrow instead, and when I was doing shopping, I was enjoying the nice SUMMER weather at the same time as the darkness was so strong and my energy so low so I really felt like breaking physically down to bent down in my knees MANY times, which was not very pleasant, but we know it would have looked silly, so we decided to continue biting the teeth together. Today I received and signed the agreement from the collection firm used by the telephone company even though their intervention WRONGLY made the debt increase from 2,861 to 4,196 DKK (!) they are plucking the poor people receiving RUDE payments for almost doing nothing I
One God, One People Page 114

For days I have been given the spiritual feeling primarily when walking outdoors but also indoors for example also when writing this that someone is standing just behind me, or following me, and it is as strong as the feeling I received in 2009 after being brutally attacked in Kenya, which is that there IS indeed someone behind me strong spiritual FEELINGS are as strong as seeing people (!) and this is to give me more darkness to make me believe that someone from the Intelligence Service is following me with the aim to kill me, and we know I have decided to say that I dont care, I dont believe in this threat, and will not start to looking back over my shoulder despite of an INCREDIBLE strong feeling and I dont care if the Intelligence Service may be after me or not, because I am PROTECTED by God so no one can kill me! I had lunch outside on the balcony again today and again in more than 20 degrees temperature (in the shade) as it has been for days only becoming warmer actually 22.7 degrees as the map below shows for Copenhagen as the closest place to me - and just thinking that we are around the 1st October and it is still summer here close to the warmest ever for this season if today had been tomorrow, we would have beaten the record of October (!) - where it is normally autumn with much wind, rain and MUCH colder than what it is now, and yes YOU DO KNOW THE REASON WHY and that is I am growing up with SUNSHINE.

September 2011

Strange but BEAUTIFUL and warm weather for the season because I decided to bring us home to a perfect New World

One God, One People

Page 115

September 2011